#best friend changmin
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
lacking in subtlety || kim sunwoo
» summary: it was a bad idea to like your brother’s best friend. it was an even worse idea to let him into your room when your brother was one door down.
» pairing: sunwoo x female reader
» rating: NC-17 minors do not interact
» genre: brother’s best friend, smut, porn without much plot but there’s backstory i guess
» warnings: dominant sunwoo (kinda?), he’s also a bit possessive, i guess submissive reader, oral (m and f receiving), creampie, his hand finds your throat but there’s no actual pressure, vague exhibitionism (?), sunwoo gets caught but he kinda asked for it, the beginning takes ages whoops, open ending cause i’m annoying, one use of good girl and some pet names
» words: 4,738
» a/n: i know i’ve done brother’s best friend before but i’m a hoe for that concept aight deal w it… also i have like… 20+ smuts for the boyz in my drafts i don’t know what’s going on anymore but i’m thinking either juyeon next because hands or a threesome with moonbae because it’s been sitting in my drafts and lord is it wild
also i know i disappeared but life happens and also people were stealing my work so i wasn’t really in the mood to write anything for anyone but here we are i’m back cause i wanna indulge ✌️
You’d never been much of a risk taker. In fact, on paper, you probably looked quite boring, good grades, a nice set of friends, never misbehaving, all of it lined up to make you rather uninteresting. That’s why when the shift from seeing Juyeon’s best friend Sunwoo, as someone more than a simple acquaintance happened, you simply ignored it.
He’d never find you interesting enough.
Though you were friends in a way too. Your brother was comfortable enough with Sunwoo never getting too close to you in that regard, and so the two of you would often interact even if he wasn’t there.
But the conversations were usually rather generic. Exchanges of how your days were, maybe the occasional comment about an outfit the other wore, but never anything beyond that. You still remembered coming downstairs in an oversized hoodie one day and Sunwoo jumping on the question to ask where you got it. He wore the same one in a different colour a few days later, and you swore he knew how flustered it made you.
You knew him, but you didn’t know him in a way that you knew friends. Nevertheless, you were always comfortable with him, even comfortable enough that during movie nights, if you happened to be around, lying next to him or even against him was deemed completely normal.
You’d done it since you were little, and so even once it shifted from being simply platonic to something that made your heart race as you got older, Juyeon never once questioned it. He never felt the need to and neither did Sunwoo. You weren’t sure if he was simply oblivious or intentionally ignoring the way you felt, but you were relieved either way.
Juyeon never noticed that your first semester back from university, Sunwoo started to get more physical towards you. His arm being wrapped around you wasn’t new, but where he let his hand rest was. You still remembered the first time it fell on your hips, but it stayed unmoving and almost felt like an unintentional accident.
Though with Sunwoo, nothing was unintentional. He thought you were beautiful and incredibly hard to resist, but he tried. He tried by simply leaving little hints, hints that could mean nothing or everything at the same time, and hints that Juyeon wouldn’t notice or brush off because Sunwoo wouldn’t cross that line. He’d never be so stupid.
Sunwoo didn’t want to cross the line, but there was only so much self control he had. Especially when you never, not once, rejected anything that he did.
You’d just finished your first year at university, enjoying the start of your summer break, when things shifted again. Trying to get used to Sunwoo drawing patterns on your hip or nuzzling up to you could never have prepared you.
The weather was terrible, a summer storm looming outside with the sound of rain crashing against the window as a random horror movie played that you lost interest in within the first twenty minutes, and you could tell Sunwoo didn’t care for it much either. Horror movies were Changmin’s thing, and maybe you should’ve been nice and invited your best friend along for the evening.
You were leaning against Sunwoo, his arm around you and fingers resting on your hip with a blanket draped over your bare legs and a part of your waist.
Juyeon was on the opposite side, a bowl of near empty popcorn on his lap with a blanket around his own figure.
Sunwoo shifted, the blanket slipping off your body though he caught it and covered you again, and you would’ve likely barely reacted if it weren’t for his fingers moving over your bare thigh. Your breath caught in your throat, and you tried to hide it with a cough though Sunwoo knew better.
Though just because he knew better, didn’t mean he was about to risk it entirely.
He’s slow, as if trying to calculate all the risks in the scenario he’s in, including both your potential rejection and Juyeon seeing what he’s up to, so it’s incredibly delicate as his fingers move under the thin blanket and to the hem of your oversized shirt, pushing it up above your hips.
Your eyes widen, looking down though the skin he’s exposed lies very much hidden over the thin fabric that’s keeping you warm. You feel like you’re burning and can’t breathe, trying to regulate it without raising any suspicion.
Sunwoo doesn’t feel your rejection, though he takes the time to whisper as quietly as he possibly can, “say stop and I will.”
You look over to Juyeon, but he hasn’t heard. It’s both a relief and a thrill, and you only nod to Sunwoo, tilting your head slightly upwards and to the side, eyes rested on his plump lips that had just hovered by your ear.
His fingers twist around the thin lace laying over your hip bone before he runs his hand down your thigh. He’s meticulous and painfully slow, but the result is that if you didn’t know any better, even you wouldn’t suspect much of anything. And the thrill of it all leaves you embarrassingly wet.
You’re impatient too, and maybe it’s a mistake, but you push his hand just enough to rest in between your thighs. Sunwoo isn’t stupid either, he knows exactly what you want and exactly what you’re craving, and he’s more than willing to give it to you now that you’ve cleared up any potential misunderstanding of your motives.
That’s the problem. Sunwoo has always been more than willing to do anything you ask, even when he shouldn’t. Whilst Juyeon had never explicitly stated that you were off limits, he knew that you were. He could have anyone he wanted. Anyone but you.
And you’re exactly what he wanted.
He’s teasing you, mostly because he doesn’t have a choice if he wants to remain discreet, but also because he likes it. He likes seeing you react, how you bite your lip and try to push your legs apart just enough for him to have his fingers between without the movement being too obvious. Sunwoo pushes into you as a response, and you can feel his cock against your ass.
This was bad. You were both stuck here, and you were feeling incredibly hot and desperately trying to be quiet.
“Are you okay?” he says it loudly, and you can’t believe the nerve he has to ask you right in front of Juyeon. Your brother looks over at you, concern on his face as Sunwoo’s fingers stop right back on your hip.
“What’s wrong?” there’s genuine concern there, and now you wonder what you look like.
“She feels warm. Fever?”
You want to hit him, but the only way you retaliate is to shift around with the way you’re lying, purposely pushing against him. You hear the angry hiss leave his throat, but it’s so quiet, similar to a low growl, so you don’t think Juyeon hears it, or if he does, he assumes it’s because your shuffling around must’ve kicked his friend.
“Do you wanna sleep? We can watch this another time,” you nod at your brother, for as much as you very much enjoy the lines you’re crossing, the gamble doesn’t seem worth it with him right here. That, and in some way, you respect your brother just a little too much.
“I’m gonna have a cold shower,” you twist your body up, ensuring the blanket is still on Sunwoo as he lets you go and repositions on his side, “night Juyeon. Sunwoo.”
You hug your brother goodnight, retaliating by hitting Sunwoo’s ass over the blanket, making him yelp and glare your way as you disappear into the bathroom.
Fucking hell, did that just happen?
You can’t believe it. The immediate guilt sinks in for what you’ve done. It’s obvious to you, just how deep your crush and sexual attraction for Sunwoo has gotten, but a part of you wishes you could still suppress it.
The water is ice cold when it hits your skin and you let out a squeal, eventually rinsing yourself off and washing your hair, attempting to snap out of the constant daze and addiction that is Kim Sunwoo. But the more you let him be in your mind, the more he refused to leave, and the worse your thoughts got.
Maybe you just needed to get laid. It had been a while since your ex (who you conveniently enough, don’t think Sunwoo liked), and now you were in a state of such frustration that you were taking it out onto the only man available in the house.
Though desire was a funny thing.
It just wouldn’t go away.
You lay awake for hours, staring up at your ceiling with only one person on your mind. There’s no doubt you’re losing it, unable to sleep for every time you close your eyes, it’s the same thought and wish for a dream over and over again.
You resort to the only form of advice you can run to. Changmin.
“It’s two in the fucking morning, please,” he groans, his voice rough and tired, and it really doesn’t help your sexual overdriven hormones. It’s not like you were attracted to your best friend, but his rough voice combined with everything else sent you into a near meltdown. Maybe you should just ask him to sleep with you.
“I want to fuck Sunwoo,” it’s quiet. You’re not sure if Changmin has to think about what you said first before he reacts, or if he just has no idea how to react, but eventually you hear him shuffle around and speak.
“I ehrm… I’m not sure what you want me to say to that,” he pauses again, clearing his throat, “does Juyeon know?”
“What the hell do you think?”
“Yikes, you really do need to get laid,” you nearly scream before remembering that any loud noise is going to garner unwanted attention from the two men that are either just downstairs or down the hall from you, so you suppress your agony instead, “why Sunwoo, though?”
“Have you not seen him?”
“I mean… not recently,” you sigh, rolling onto your side to look out the window. The rain seems endless, so you can’t exactly expect Changmin to get up and walk here to keep you company.
“You’re staying up with me.”
“I’m tired,” he groans, enough for you to briefly feel bad. Though one of your biggest flaws is your stubbornness and your best friend knows that.
“If I have someone else give you company, will you let me sleep?”
“Who’s crazy enough to come out at-”
There’s an abrupt cut on the other line, and you realise Changmin’s hung up. He either had a death wish or a plan, maybe both, and honestly, neither were comforting to think about.
A knock on the door breaks you out of it, half expecting your brother or maybe both of the boys to walk in, but it’s only Sunwoo. Immediately, you feel the need to wrap your blanket over your bare legs, “come in?”
He finally steps inside, leaving the door slightly ajar as he approaches you. He’s still in the same sweatpants and shirt from earlier, his hair more ruffled and messy from the constant laying down. He looks so inviting, his lips so full and his eyes so entrancing. It’s pure torture.
“Changmin messaged me,” you pale, and now you’ve decided that he really does have a death wish, “want to explain?”
He holds his phone out to you, a message from a number you can recite by heart sent just a minute ago.
Y/N wants to sleep with you. Double meaning implied. Leave me out of it.
“What the fuck Chan-,”
“Is it true? Double meaning implied?” he smirks, and you realise quickly that to him it’s become a bit of a game to see how far he can push and taunt you until you either decide it’s enough or give in. You’re not sure why Sunwoo suddenly got so confident, though you suppose he always has been, the only difference now is that he knows how you’re thinking.
“You don’t have to cover up. It’s quite warm,” his voice is low, but you doubt it’s out of worry for Juyeon hearing him. He’s right as well. It may be raining outside, but it’s incredibly hot in here, and you let him when he asks to remove the fabric over your bare legs, taking a seat at the edge of your bed.
“Are you… still watching that movie?”
“Finished it. And two others. Juyeon went to bed, it’s literally been hours,” you nod, wondering if he really is two doors down from you, fast asleep. Maybe he’s scrolling through his phone or doing god knows what else.
“And you?”
“Well…” he starts, his fingers moving up along your left leg and causing shivers to run along your skin, “see, I have a bit of a problem.”
You may regret asking, but curiosity gets the better of you and you feel like you’re damned to hell. That, and the fact that maybe you really don’t care at all anymore, about any of the risks, “which is what?”
He grins, and it’s a smile that tells you he has something on his mind that thrills him and intoxicates you. Sunwoo comes closer, resting the palm of one hand on your inner thigh to push your legs apart, his lips right by your ear, “I really need to know how sweet you taste.”
Your resolve breaks. Maybe it was broken before, but it’s definitely shattered now. A whimper falls past your lips and now he’s right above you, watching with eyes like you’re his prey.
“Am I allowed, sweetheart?”
It happens fast, the way you grip his shirt and pull him down until your lips meet. His lips are slightly salted, likely from the popcorn, and he’s quickly pushing his tongue between your lips and gripping you harder by your thigh. He’s rough, a little forceful with it, but you like the dominance he holds over you.
“Fuck, you have no idea how hard it’s been to resist you,” he leaves open mouthed kisses down your neck, one of his hands slipping under your shirt to grope your breasts, playing with the sensitive flesh and hardened nipples, twisting slightly as you mewl underneath him.
He’s overwhelming you. Sunwoo always has a way for your senses to go into overdrive, but with what he’s doing now, you can’t think.
“P-please,” you sound pathetic, but he’s nice enough to listen. At least you thought he was.
“Let’s play a game,” oh no. He’s pulling you up, until you sit with your legs over the bed, planted firmly on the floor as your eyes find the still open door.
You’d forgotten it was open. Sunwoo, however, clearly hadn’t, “what game?”
He’s down on his knees before you, his shirt discarded before you can even blink, and it takes a while to adjust to the naked chest and muscular build he’s always hidden from you. You tremble just at the thought, watching him closely as he repositions your legs onto his shoulder, pulling himself closer to you, “see how quiet you can be with that door open, sweetheart.”
You should be scared. The risk of getting caught has exponentially grown with the factor of an open door, but you feel his teeth lightly dig into the flesh by your upper thigh and you seem to forget everything else. It’s like he’s telling you to pay attention to only him, with each sharp sting of his teeth that leaves your skin red.
Something about it you love. The dominance maybe, or maybe the possessive nature in which he litters your skin in angry red marks that you want to have, “look at me.”
It’s demanding, but you barely hear it first until his fingers dig into your thighs, pushing your legs just slightly more apart, and you sit up just a little to meet his eyes. He almost looks dangerous, near possessed in his hunger for you, and suddenly you’ve never felt more attractive in your life.
He makes you feel wanted, and maybe that’s enough to explain why you’ve always been pushed towards him like a magnet. Even if you knew him at a surface level, he’s always been attentive to you in the little things.
You nearly curse the world the minute Sunwoo delicately lays a kiss over your clothed clit, and it’s frustrating how that alone damn near makes you see stars. Such a simple touch of his lips should not feel like the end for you, and yet it does. You grip his hair before you can help yourself, pushing him between your legs as he chuckles, “are you that desperate?”
“Shut up,” his nails dig into you harder, a scowl on his face as he nearly drags you down further, and you nearly yelp when your underwear is pushed to the side and his full lips meet your bare folds.
“F-fuck,” he doesn’t respond to you. Either he’s off in his own world or he’s intentionally ignoring you as punishment for the way you run your mouth, but you’re in heaven, though it feels like the greatest sin that’ll have you sent straight to hell.
You’d never have said you were a very vocal person in the bedroom. Even if someone made you feel good, your moans were usually quiet, more breathy and whispered than they were loud, but Sunwoo made you want to scream, and knowing you couldn’t made it so much worse.
Sunwoo seemed to know what he wanted, because without much warning, he’s letting his index finger graze your folds and it’s near embarrassing just how much of your juices coat his finger when he does, bringing it up to your lips, “are you gonna be good?”
You nod, desperate as you take his finger in your mouth, sucking on it like you would his cock, the taste slightly sweet while he’s back between your legs. You feel like your senses are going into overdrive, moaning as you take one of your hands and grip his hair, pushing his tongue deeper between your folds, but he doesn’t seem to mind.
“S-Sunwoo, p-please,” you want to cum, and it feels like you’re so close, but it’s like he wants to remind you just how insufferable he is as he pushes back the second you feel like you may tip over the edge.
The whine that releases in your throat is loud and pathetic, and you both share a wide look of shock and worry because what if Juyeon heard it.
A minute passes, the only noise in the room being both of your heavy breathing, and when Sunwoo decides that Juyeon likely hasn’t woken up, his attention is back on you, “take off your shirt.”
You nearly don’t hear him, too busy staring at his swollen lips that glisten just slightly under the moonlight bleeding into the room, and he looks so beautiful that you feel like you’re falling for him right in that very moment, completely.
“You need to stop staring like that. It’s not good for my heart,” his words make your head spin just as they put you into action, stripping off the very little you have on until you’re entirely naked.
Sunwoo just stares first, and you wonder if maybe you should cover yourself but the minute you reach for the blanket, he’s stopping you, “don’t you dare.”
It’s rough, a demand that you listen to, especially when his fingers grip your chin to look up at him, “you look far beyond what I ever dreamed of.”
“You dreamed about me?”
He grins, leaning down to kiss you as you let yourself go, back hitting the mattress as he hovers over you, “all the time.”
“Tell me,” you wanna hear it. Want to hear what you do to him, when this entire time you just thought that Sunwoo was the one making you crazy.
“How good you must look with my cock inside you. You’d probably take it so well,” you’re nodding, whimpering slightly as he’s bruising your neck, and your hands are playing with the waistband of his sweatpants, asking without a word for him to take them off.
It’s a relief to you that he listens, until you’re both entirely naked though you’re the one left salivating at his hardened cock. A little above average but thick, making you feel like you’re going dumb staring at him, “you wanna open that pretty mouth for me?”
You feel him grip your thigh and push you to the edge of the bed again, your face eye level with his waist, and it’s almost instinctual for you to part your lips, the tip of his cock laid flat on your tongue until you take him deeper.
It becomes clear to you that you underestimated his girth, your jaw quickly sore but you don’t want to accept it either, relaxing your muscles as you swirl your tongue underneath the base of his shaft, moaning around his cock, eyes finding his to see that he’s already staring at you with such darkened lust that you feel like he desires only you, and it makes your head spin.
“Just a little more, good girl,” his praise goes right to your core, making you shake and he notices, fingers tugging at your hair as you take him just a little more, your mouth so full that you have to release him and gasp for air, but Sunwoo doesn’t mind for a second that you need to pull away.
Especially not when his patience is running thin with what he really wants.
You watch him step away from you, making you nearly cry out and complain but he moves to sit up with his back against the headboard, tapping his thigh as if inviting you onto his lap, and you don’t need to be told twice to obey his wishes. He grabs your waist when you’re close enough, and in a way it’s gentle as he guides you, straddling him and making his cock ache against your bare cunt, your juices coating him as he tries to steady his breathing.
“F-fuck, you sure you want this?”
He looks pained, like he would shatter if he had to stop now, but you also see in his eyes that he’s genuine. That he’s giving you one last out if you want to take it. Fortunately for you both, you don’t want to.
“Yes, p-please Sunwoo?”
It’s the desperation in your voice that releases something primal in him, the last bit of reserve leaving him as he lifts your thighs with a harsh grip that makes you see stars, aligning his cock against your entrance. He’s careful and slow, which at first you want to cry about, but you quickly realise that he has to be slow or he may hurt you, your body having to adjust to how tight it’s gripping him.
“G-god, have you never been fucked before?”
“Not like t-this,” your mouth hangs open, eyes shut as he feels his possession of you grow, and it does things to him knowing that it’s only him that’s got you squeezing around his cock like it’s your first time.
“There you go,” the praise makes you whimper again, clenching around him and Sunwoo nearly sees stars when he realises how much you like to be praised and told you’re good for him.
He feels like you’re cursing him straight to hell with the thoughts you’re giving him, something primal in him awakening, leaving him barely able to wait for you to let him move.
“P-please, m-more,” the open door has been forgotten the second Sunwoo lifts you off his cock before slamming into you, making you nearly scream in pleasure though he muffles it with his hand, alarmed though not near enough to have him stop. He doesn’t think he can, not with the way you feel around him, meeting the thrusts of his hips halfway as you bounce on his cock.
“S-Sunwoo, m-more,” he groans, eyes falling between the way he disappears inside you and your lips, and he knows he can never return to seeing you the way he did before, not now that he knows he’s gotten his hands on you.
“I want you to belong to me,” it should maybe be alarming, to hear him lay claim on you like this, but to you it’s the sexiest thing anyone’s said to you, and honestly, you know you already do.
“F-fuck, yes,” your movements quicken, his hand finding the base of your neck, just to grip onto you but not adding any pressure, but the action is enough to urge you on, like you want to do more for him and he hisses at the way your wrapped around him so tight and willing.
“Good, y-you do so good,” Sunwoo feels like he’s burning, gripping both your hips when he feels you lose control at his praise, keeping you in place with a vice hold that might even bruise, and you know you’re going not going to last. Not when you see the way his eyes are glazed over and never leaving you, his hair clinging to his forehead and his muscular chest moving rapidly as he breathes.
“Sunwoo, I-”
“I k-know baby,” his voice is smooth, but his pace is feverish and rough, and his neck presents itself to you just as the scale tips and you’re releasing your orgasm, biting into the skin of his shoulder to hide your pleasured screams of his name, the cries and the pathetic way he makes you whimper and see stars.
The pressure and pain from your teeth and knowing why you bit him just as you grip his cock harder inside your walls has him spilling his cum into you before he can properly warn you, but you don’t seem to mind at all as his lips fall to your shoulder, muffling his own breathing as you both come down from your high.
His hands find your back, nails grazing the skin gently before he’s just holding you in his arms, wincing slightly from the way you’re stimulating his cock even now, but when he tries to pull away from you, you grip onto him tighter.
“P-please,” he nearly wants to cry, head falling back against the headboard as he looks up, trying to collect himself and maybe even think about what he’s just done. But all that runs through his mind is how you’re keeping him in place, gripping him, whimpering and willing and his, and he’s forgetting every possible consequence to his insane actions.
“I’m a dead man,” you laugh, properly for the first time in a while and it makes him smile, and as much as he wants to keep you over him, to fill you up, he’s also a little more than relieved when you fall next to him because he’s not sure he could’ve handled the overstimulation any longer without being the one to beg.
“So is Changmin,” even if your best friend will likely ask you questions, and likely throw it in your face that he did you a favor, you still very much want to kill him. Sunwoo chuckles, brushing his fingers against your shoulder gently, and the way his eyes are watching you so softly now makes your head spin.
“Kim Sunwoo, put your fucking clothes on or I will drag your naked ass out anyway, you’re dead,” both of you tense, simultaneously looking to the ajar door, though you can’t actually see Juyeon, you just very much know he’s there. You guess it could be considered kind of him to not just barge in, but it almost makes you more embarassed because if he’s not walking in, he knows exactly why he shouldn’t and there’s no way out for either of you.
You expect Sunwoo to be more ashamed or worried, but he sends you a cheeky grin and kisses your forehead before stumbling over to his discarded grey sweats.
“Well, guess I have to go princess,” and while you’re left blushing, incredibly embarrassed, his bashfulness makes you smile, even when you know that Sunwoo is very much screwed.
“Y/N, you too. Now.”
And so are you.
waiting to be chased for the open ending but it just wasn’t important to the story to add what happens there so...
anyway thank you to everyone for reading, commenting and liking my work even while i was gone :) there will be more cause like i said... moonbae threesome and juyeon hands whoops
on a rather serious note though, please do not plagiarise my damn work. i spend hours on it and while i was grateful to be tagged and made aware of what was happening to me and other writers, it really makes it hard to even have motivation to write and dedicate that time if someone just takes it. i understand similarities in ideas because that happens (like please, as if i’m the first to do brothers best friend), but to copy paste is just beyond disrespectful and i’m tired of it.
tbz masterlist
#the boyz smut#sunwoo smut#kim sunwoo#the boyz sunwoo#sunwoo x reader#smut#the boyz#the boyz sunwoo smut#tbz x reader#tbz#changmin is your best friend#juyeon is your brother#the new comeback is making me feral for these men again#so you will probably see this a lot lately
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Q - THE BOYZ ZONE photobook scans
103 notes
·
View notes
Text
Friends in Despair
Word count; 5,292
Fandom; The Boyz
Pairing; Reader X Choi Chanhee, Reader X Son Youngjae & Reader X Bae Jacob
Characters, Choi Chanhee, Son Youngjae, Bae Jacob, Lee Sangyeon, Lee Hyunjae, Ji Changmin & Kim Younghoon.
Warning; Angst, Cheating, Depression & Drowning.
Notes; Happy Birthday Chanhee 🎂❤️
Taglist; @ilovechanhee
“Y/N he’s cheating on you,” Chanhee said with tears in his own eyes. Your mind swirled over the news your best friend had broken your way. “No, No there’s no way,” you said shaking your head in denial. “You’ve got it wrong,” you demanded with a slight sharpness that made Chanhee purse his lips in your direction. “Y/N I wish I had, do you think I like this,” He said pain laced In his tone. “You got it wrong, you must have just misidentified him,” you said smiling hoping for the belief he got confused. “Do you think I don’t know what Son Youngjae looks like, it was him and Yejin that was kissing,” Chanhee said a little more annoyed with your denial. “He wouldn’t, she wouldn’t,” you snap back making him breathe in hard. “Stop refusing to accept this, because if you continue only pain is further in your future,” he adds more calmly as he placed his hand on your shoulder. “Y/N you don’t need to do this because you’re scared to be lonely, you have me,” he added smiling as you flipped his hand off you. “I’m not lonely, I have my fiancée,” you scoff with anger beginning to form through you. “A fiancée who’s cheating and who’s going to hurt you, their is no happy ending here,” he said with his arms crossed in your direction. “Is this because of your feelings for me?” you ask his way as his face paled in your direction. “Sangyeon told me your in love with me,” you add as he looked to the floor before his eyes snapped back towards you.
“How long have we been friends Y/N?” He asks more calmly once he sorted his posture out. “Since we was babies,” you whisper, knowing your family was close friends and he had been your best friend since before you could even walk. “Have I ever gone out my way to hurt you?” He questioned as you tried to hide the smile of your child life squabbles. “One when we wasn’t immature brats,” he adds knowing your thought process as always. “You can’t answer can you, that’s because I would never use your pain to have you in my arms. My emotions are my own problem. You don’t feel the same and I’ve never wanted you to force an emotion. Plus I would be your rebound, what do I have to gain from that,” he said pain returning to his face.
Silence fills the space between you hearing his emotions from his own lips for the first time. “So please believe me,” he cry’s as his hands fall to yours as he holds them tight. “I’m sorry I can’t. Your wrong, or your lying,” you bite out hearing a cry come from him. “I’m sorry you feel like that,” he said looking at the floor in pain as your heart sunk hurting him. “Chanhee please believe me he’s not cheating on me,” you said holding his shoulders with his eyes broken from your accusation. “Fine believe that, believe him over me,” he said refusing to look at you defeated. Your heart hurting not just from the allegation your fiancé of two years could be cheating on you. But also the friend who you was hurting right now because you couldn’t give him what he wanted, what he needed from you. “I’ll drive you home,” Chanhee said walking towards the car as you stood frozen still trying to adjust to everything revealed. “So now my car isn’t good enough,” Chanhee said looking back towards you looking hurt. You followed him in dead silence as he dropped you home words just failing you. Your mind a mess as you struggle to comprehend everything.
“Hi baby,” you said snuggling in to your fiancé when you returned home, Chanhee’s words deep thrown down. “Hi babe, you hungry?” He smiles your way as he made himself towards the kitchen. “Your not about to cook are you,” you smile back in fear of his direction towards the cooking appliances. “Yejin made some food for us, you just missed her. She said she’s been trying to contact you all day,” he said as he pulled the tray of food from the oven. Your heart stung a little hearing her name and how she had been here while you was gone. “Yejin was here?” You asked trying to keep your voice calm as your mind chewed on Chanhee’s words. “Yeah she said she was going to surprise you on a lunch date, she got me instead,” Youngjae said calmly at you as you tried to analyse his words. “She didn’t message me,” you said looking at your phone praying for any message that could help your paranoid mind. Your heart relaxing a little when you found the message that you had not read, busy with Chanhee.
‘Y/N where are you? I don’t think Youngjae wants a lunch date with me and I agree I miss you, let’s meet up soon’
Chanhee was wrong, Youngjae and Yejin was just friends because they adored you. It wasn’t there fault you was getting your ear chewed off by your so called best friend.
“Oh she did, oh I’m so bad, I didn’t see it,” you smiled slipping the phone on the counter as you watched Youngjae prepare you the food. “Yejin said to contact her before she goes away to Busan on her work trip,” Youngjae said as he placed your plate on the island counter. “When’s that?” You asked as you sat to consume your meal. “I don’t know I think she said Friday,” he said as you took a mouthful that felt like it burned. Youngjae was away that weekend, apparently on his business trip. “A lot of business trips going on,” you chuckled to cover your accusation that you couldn’t help but spill. “I think it’s the season,” Youngjae said as he took a spoon from the samgyetang. “You can always come with me, we could make it a dirty weekend,” he winks suggestively that makes your cheeks flush. “That sounds perfect but I’ve got work,” you pouted making him mirror pulling his bottom lip out. “Call in sick, trust me it’ll be fun,” he smirks mischievously that filled you with confidence that nothing was amiss. “I would if I could,” you smile before digging into your meal, content that your fiancée wasn’t cheating.
“Now do you believe me!” Chanhee said shoving the photo that was your worst nightmare in your face. “What’s this?” You asked despite knowing but wanting to be in denial a little longer. “Y/N stop this, do you need any more proof,” he said with more annoyance in his tone. “So you got a photo of two friends shopping that means nothing,” you said turning to walk towards your sink, in need of water to quench your sudden burning thirst. “What when one is suppose to be in Busan and the other Daegu,” Chanhee scoffs behind you as he follows. “How do we know that’s where they are, it could be from somewhere around here,” you said before taking a sip of the water you just poured. “Y/N what does it take for you to believe me,” he pleads as you close your eyes looking down at the sink with your back still turned to him. “Fine I’ll take you to see for yourself,” Chanhee said with anger as he grabbed your wrist. “Chanhee no,” you cried as he drags you towards the door. “No i can’t cope watching this no more, your denial is infuriating me,” he shouts at you as his hand slips. “Well i didn’t ask you to believe such absurd story’s. I want no part of this Bullshit,” you shout as he looks like his oxygen is ripped from him. “It’s not a story,” he whined pain returning to his features.
“Look I can’t do this,” you cry defeated at the view of his discomfort from the story’s he was believing. “Come with me then, I’ll look after you I promise,” he smiled not understanding your words. “Your so blinded by your feelings for me that you want to believe this story. I can’t deal with that,” you said as his nose scrunched with annoyance. “How many times have I said I don’t want you, not like this. You can love someone that you don’t want,” he bit out. “You just said you would look after me,” you stubbornly said as he closed his eyes frustratedly. “Y/N I meant as a friend, why do you suddenly think I have an Alternative motive all of a sudden. It’s like you don’t know me no more,” he said his eyes searching for yours once open. “Because to you I’m more then your friend, you have different emotions now that changes things,” you said hating how the words fell. “Is that what you feel now? That I’m someone you can’t trust because I’m in love with you?” He questions letting defeat fall back on his face. Words got lost in your throat you knew your words was unfair, you knew you was hurting him. But you wasn’t ready to accept that Youngjae and Yejin could do such horrible things to you. The lack of words between you swallowed the atmosphere in a icy tension. Chanhee closed his eyes as he breathed in deeply once more as you knew your lack of words was hurting him. Eyes searching for yours to force words to spill, he seemed desperate for anything. When he didn’t get them he turned to the door to leave. “Sorry that our friendship has come to this,” he cry’s as he opens and walks out.
Instead of returning to your denial, him leaving hurt, the pain hit you like a truck. You had just potentially ruined your friendship over a man that in denial you had a gut feeling was correct. As if you suddenly could accept the possibility you ran to the door, you had to catch him up. Running as fast as your feet could carry you as you made it to the lift before you waited impatiently. When it took its time you realised that the stairs was your only hope as you made the exhausting dash to him. As your heart thundered in its panic as you needed to fix your best friends heart from your cruel words, your feet seemed to not move fast enough.
But instead of finding his car parked in your reserved bay which he used, was empty. You noticed his vehicle driving away, your feet not being able to catch up. ‘It’s ok he’ll realise we need each other, he will call me later’ you told your self as you fought to catch your breath. ‘This Isn’t the end, it can’t be’ you said reassuring yourself as you turned to walk back to your apartment.
“Y/N I’m so sorry,” Sangyeon said sorrowfully when he informed you Chanhee had moved away. “But where has he gone?” You cried as your body went numb. “He refused to tell me,” he said as he passed you his mobile to avoid you contacting him. “I’ve hurt him haven’t i?” You whispered as you tried to process what was happening. “I think he doesn’t want to stay and watch you get hurt,” he said refusing to answer the question that you knew you was right with. You turned from him as your mind refused to work. “Y/N he said to look after yourself well,” Sangyeon said placing his hand on your shoulder. “I will,” you said as your voice broke before you slipped away. Chanhee had left you, how did things go so very wrong.
Everything went downhill after that, your heart hurt, his space in your life was a painful gaping hole. The signs of your fiancé’s deceit was now obvious and you had given up caring. Him and Yejin had become so comfortable with your lack of needing to ask questions that they wouldn’t hide it as much. The lingering eyes, the brush of their touches. They had even continued meeting up with there suppose separate business meetings. Youngjae even returning with love bites up his neck. Once he noticed you refused to ask the questions he returned with more. You wouldn’t even be surprised if one day they suddenly fucked each other in front of you. You didn’t care because you felt defeated, your life wasn’t the same without Chanhee, your best friend in it.
Your mother and Yejin was planning your wedding and even the knowledge that in her mind it was her own didn’t faze you. But even when Youngjae confessed putting a end to the engagement you didn’t batter an eyelid. Losing Youngjae was nothing compared to losing Chanhee. You knew in that second that you was possibly in love with him. Like the second Sangyeon had confided in you about Chanhee’s emotions, that you stopped seeing him as your friend.
“Y/N you can’t keep sitting on this,” Changmin said weeks after your moping from your heartbreak. “What you on about?” You question him despite knowing the words that is about to fall. “You know your in love with Chanhee right?” He suggests as he unwraps a sweet. “I know, but it’s too late,” you moan throwing your head back. “Says who? You just need to find the courage to search for him,” Changmin said throwing the sweet into his mouth. “It’s not that clean cut, I have no idea where he’s gone,” you said resting your arm over your eyes. “I’m sure someone knows where he is,” he said muffled by the sweet he was consuming. “I’ve tried,” you said removing your arms to look his way. “Asking Sangyeon doesn’t qualify as asking,” Changmin said sitting up to look your way. “Well who else is there I’ve asked Hyunjae and he has no idea neither,” you said thinking of his school friend who you knew would hide his whereabouts. “You didn’t ask convincingly did you,” he said as if he read your mind. “You think he’s hiding his whereabouts too?” You asked sitting up as he nodded. “Maybe you could talk to him?” You begged as his eyes widened. “What and affect my own friendship, the second Hyunjae tells me he won’t talk to me again,” Changmin said shuffling in his seat. “Sorry, I shouldn’t have asked,” you leant back in to your chair. “It’s ok to ask, but I can’t help by destroying my own friends trust,” he said with his palm resting on your thighs. “It’s ok I understand,” you smile his way before your view takes to the ceiling. “Keep fighting though, keep searching your find him I’m sure,” Changmin said laying back to rest his head by yours.
You had done just that, you spent months searching for him. Meeting with any mutual friend, prying on the hope they would drop information on Chanhee’s location. It had almost been 8 months since you had lost him when Hyunjae had let slip he wasn’t even in the country. Searching regularly on social media gave you nothing on his whereabouts. Though you imagined him some where peaceful that he could take many pictures.
As a year had approached since you lost contact, you slumped into your sofa feeling lost and lonely. You had a dead end job just to pay the bills. No best friend, though Changmin tried his best to fit the gap Chanhee left behind. Youngjae and Yejin was due to get married that left a bitter sweet bite in your falling apart life. You knew you had to stop putting your life on hold for a guy who didn’t want to be found.
Your heart skipped a beat when you found him in the most unlikely place. A work colleague posted a photo of his holiday in England. The person sat smiling in the camera with his arms around Jacob Bae was your Chanhee. The captions. ‘Great time with friends, Miss you bro see you soon’. How was they friends? Did Chanhee live in England now? Your heart was beating fast, you had to be clever and careful. If Chanhee knew you had found him he would run once more. Was Jacob unaware of the connection? If so then he could give you the fine detail without being suspicious he was betraying his friend.
Calmly meeting with Jacob after an offer of coffee once he returned, your warm friend was excited to share his Journey. You had learnt Jacob and him had met by his brother, who had taken him under his wings in LA. He had then moved to England for personal reasons that Jacob refused to spill. You couldn’t try to push for further without getting him suspicious. Asking about the things he had seen in England you joked that if he was to return to let him come with you. You had been half joking with that suggestion, so when Jacob propositioned you a couple weeks later, you jumped at joy of finally getting as close as you could to Chanhee.
So a month later you was on the plane to London. Jacob’s friend Younghoon was getting married and you was his plus one. Though you knew Chanhee would be put out having you gate crash and Jacob would be heartbroken at you using him, you needed to see him. It wasn’t as if you and Jacob was in any way romantic, the pair of you just mere friends and this journey more of a companionship.
“You ok Y/N?” Jacob asked as your mind was anxious with soon meeting Chanhee again. “Yeah, just not good with meeting new people,” you threw out which had him place his hand on your shoulder warmly. “I get that,” he smiled looking at you with that smile that made you feel comfortable and safe. “But they really are so fun cool blokes,” he said in attempt to cool your anxious emotions.
In your mind you imagined so many ways you both would meet at the wedding pre drinks. Chanhee would sometimes be excited, sometimes mad, but you’d always be back together even if it was just your friendship. But instead you was left with the bitterness in Chanhee, his complete ignorance of your past relations. “This is Y/N,” Jacob said introducing you. Chanhee smiled softly and stuck his hand out. “Oh hi Y/N how lovely to meet you,” he said letting his eyes turn back to Jacob as if you was a stranger.
“So I got your project request, I think it’s brilliant,” Chanhee said to Jacob as his smile beamed brightly. “Project?” You questioned to Jacob not being aware of a project Chanhee was taking part of at work. It meant that he was aware the possibility that you and Jacob could be colleagues. Did he know you was coming as Jacob’s plus one? “You know that TBZ project, well we need a photographer and Chanhee’s a professional,” Jacob explained as your face lit up. “Wow that’s amazing,” you said being excited at the future he had set up.
“He’s one of the best in London,” Jacob said proudly that you couldn’t hide the smile on your face at how proud you was. “I wouldn’t quite say that,” Chanhee said bashfully looking as if he was pleased that he had acknowledged his former best friends excitement in his features. “He’s so humble he pretends as if he isn’t the well known celebrity’s favourite photographer, New Choi,” Younghoon added excitedly. “New?” You question wondering the brand name. “Hey enough about me, I’m sure there are others here you will find more exciting,” Chanhee said in an attempt to cut you off from knowing more information. Younghoon changed the subject feeling the slight avoidance from Chanhee’s tone. Jacob’s arms fell around your shoulder as Chanhee’s eyes fixed on them resting there. It was the first sign he had showed since your reunion of your past. It was clear jealousy was on his mind, he must be wondering if you and Jacob was something being his plus one. You needed to find a way to communicate with him alone.
However, as much as you tried throughout the drinks he would avoid you. Each time you floated towards him when he was alone, he would make his escape to someone else so you couldn’t talk privately.
Dashing to the rest room you searched in New Choi on your mobile and found him. Though there was no picture to indicate it was your Chanhee, Younghoon wasn’t lying. He was well known as a celebrity photographer. It seems his photography was what he used to escape Korea, from you. Did he really hate you so much to need a new life. It suddenly hit you it’s why he used the name New. You needed answers, you didn’t want to bring him pain, if he didn’t want you there you needed to go home. So you typed away to him in one more attempt to not lose him.
Chanhee, sorry I shouldn’t have contacted you this way. But it seems you are doing everything to avoid me. I miss you, I miss you so very much that there’s a void in my life without you there. I know my cruel words hurt you, if I could take them back I would have. Please allow us to speak properly and if you don’t want me here I will leave.
You breathed in deeply as you pressed send, ready to face what ever happened next. But nothing did, no reply, Chanhee didn’t communicate with you. He remained his usual self, avoiding being left alone with you and pretending you was strangers.
The following morning was the wedding. Jacob woke you from your shared twin room as you blinked at him with his warmth morning smile. “Why you so happy?” you asked sleepily as he passed you a cup of coffee to help waken you. “It’s wedding fever possibly, but I’m happy because I have a beautiful young lady as my companion,” he smiles as he brings out the dress from the closet unzipping it from the bag. “I’ve run you a bath, I’ll order room service while your in there. What do you fancy for breakfast?” He asked sweetly. “Anything light, I don’t want to be bloated today,” you said self consciously. “I’m on it, come on get that morning ass up,” he teased as you throw your hands through your messy bed hair. “I’m going, I’m going,” you chuckle taking your phone with you to check if Chanhee had replied, which he hadn’t.
Walking into the foyer to meet Jacob who was waiting down stairs while you changed, you found Chanhee by his side. Both them looking at you with their mouth agape. Your cheeks heated with their response which excited you yet worried you, especially Jacob’s. Was your companionship blurring the line? “You look very beautiful,” Jacob smiled walking his way to you as you mirrored awkwardly, before your eyes took to Chanhee. He bit his lip turning away to walk off out the foyer which stung as you took your focus back to Jacob. “It’s ok you don’t have to be so anxious, it’ll be fine, you look fine, no you look perfect,” he complimented as he placed his arm around your hip to walk you to the rest of the wedding party.
You was sat between Jacob and Chanhee at the wedding, arms brushing each other as he sat awkwardly next to you. However, you noticed him tense the second Jacob’s arms fell around your waist bringing him closer. Being directly opposite to him during the wedding feast did little to diffuse the situation. Sitting across from you he avoided eye contact at every cost, minus when Jacob placed a string of hair behind your ear. Your eyes locking with each other that your breath hitched. Jacob believing it was for him chuckled before pouring you a glass of wine. By the time the evening had come you couldn’t avoid dancing with Jacob. His sweet smile, warmth hold as he pressed your head to his chest. You could easily get lost in the moment even though your intention in Jacob wasn’t romantic. As you closed your eyes as you let him rock you, you danced to the slow music, your eyes reopened to view Chanhee. His face looking tortured as it twisted to walk from the venue. “Jacob I’m so sorry I need the rest room,” you said moving to look up at him. “I won’t be gone long,” you said as he smiled your way nodding.
You dashed to find him, he was at the front entrance talking with someone. This time you wasn’t going to let him walk away, you needed to talk, you needed answers. “Chanhee,” you called out startling him. He realised that you was going to speak to him regardless who was around, bowing at his friend he made his exit. Speeding your feet to catch him up next to the venue pool, you managed to grab his wrist to twist him to face you. “I’ve had enough now, you can’t keep ignoring me,” you cried as he looked at you bitterly. “Go back to lover boy,” he growled snatching his hand back. “Chanhee their is nothing going on with me and Jacob, I am just here as his companion,” you cried as he looked at you laughing with amusement. “You can’t fool me Y/N,” he said walking away from you once more. “Why don’t you believe me,” you shouted out as he stood still turning to face you. “Are you taking the piss,” he growled out with anger towards you that you hadn’t witness since kids. “You know me, you know I wouldn’t lie,” you pleaded softer. He walked back towards you, his steps sounding louder as if his anger was travelling to the ground. “You meant like you never believed me,” he snarled as if your heart hurt remembering his pain. “Chanhee if you waited I would have had a chance to apologise but you acted childishly and ran away before I could,” you said your eyes looking for him to soften. “But you ran away from me, from our friendship, like I never meant anything. Yet you tell me you love me,” you said holding your hand to him. The simple touch was like he burnt as he moved backwards letting your hand fall.
“Loved, I came to my senses and realised there was no love, nothing,” he said hurting you with his words. “Chanhee I don’t believe you,” you said pressing your hand to his chest. “Your more stupid then you look then, because I haven’t missed you once. Your nothing to me Y/N, so leave me alone,” he said pushing your arm away from him that you lost your balance, falling into the pool.
First the shock of the cold attacked as if it was possible to burn in cold freezing water. But the panic as your head submerged was worse, splashing as you felt your body begin to sink. You couldn’t swim and you right this second was drowning. As you started to sink to the bottom you could see through the clouded water, the splash of a body jumping in. The fluid falling into your lungs burned as you struggled for breath, pain engulfing you as you fought for your life. Even as you felt arms yank around you hard pulling you back to the surface.
Thinking the air would comfort and remove your burning lung was wrong. As soon as the air hit, your lungs rebelled as it attempted to expel the fluid that you had consumed. “Y/N, Y/N,” you heard Chanhee cry as he leaned over you fear and panic on his face. Coughing and spluttering as he leaned you to your side, your lung struggled to regain its purpose. “What the hell Y/N don’t scare me like that,” he cried as he laid by your side, his hands resting on your face. “You pushed me,” you choked out coughing as his face fell. “I know I’m sorry, I didn’t think, I didn’t mean to hurt you,” he cried sitting up to pull you into his lap. “I thought we was over punishing each other when we was kids,” you said to encourage him to laugh. “It’s not funny Y/N I feel awful, your now wet and cold,” he said with concern written all over his face.
“Well at-least you don’t hate me to save me, so I can cope with it,” you smile happy despite your lungs aching.
“I could never hate you,” he smiled confessing. “You just hurt me that I couldn’t watch you live the life you was living despite knowing,” he added pushing your wet hair out your forehead. “You was right,” you said as his eyes fell not taking delight. “I know, I also know that you became a weaker person because of it, someone who didn’t care when it was painfully obvious,” Chanhee said as he breathed in. “I was so glad I wasn’t around to witness that,” he added looking in pain. “So you left me because you couldn’t witness my pain?” You questioned. “Do you know how much I loved you, to be just a friend was hard. But knowing you knew how I felt, but put a man before our friendship. I would have ended up gloating. The minute our friendship had me having those feelings it was just as dead as your relationship with Youngjae. You can’t come back from a friend loving you in a non friendly way,” he said stroking your hair as you looked up at him. “So you ran for a new life? One away from me?” You questioned despite knowing that fact. “A new choi, a new life, one where I use to miss you, one that was hard without you,” he added as you saw a tear escape from his eyes.
“Then you ran for no reason, because Chanhee it’s not a half love friendship. I didn’t care about Youngjae, not because I didn’t want to acknowledge what he was doing. But because the pain of losing you was more then caring about anything else in my life,” you added reaching your hand to cover over his. “Choi Chanhee I’m in love with you too,” you whispered as his eyes widened. “What,” he gasped in shock. “That’s why I tracked you here, to tell you. To fight for you to be with you,” you said smiling his way as he looked dumbfounded by your comments.
Before his mouth could open you heard a voice shrill Chanhee’s name out. His face looking in horror when he found the person who called him by the side looking at you half drowned in his arms. The look on his face was guilt one you recognised straight away. Many times he would get up to mischief as a kid and look with sorrow, guilt and remorse when caught out. “What’s going on?” She cried looking at you both as Jacob rushed over behind her. “She fell in the pool, she couldn’t swim I saved her,” Chanhee said with shakey breath. “Oh you poor thing you look frozen,” Jacob said going to his knee to wrap his jacket around you, removing you from Chanhee’s lap. “It’s a good thing my fiancée is a good swimmer,” she smiled pressing her hands around Chanhee’s wet shoulder. “Fiancée?” You questioned looking his way as his eyes couldn’t look at you.
He was engaged, that was why he said he loved you in past tense. It was too late, you found him too late to tell him how you felt.
Sequel Friends Thrown in Love
Masterlist
#kpop smut#kpopidol#fiction#the boyz smut#choi chanhee smut#son youngjae smut#bae jacob smut#lee sangyeon#lee hyunjae#ji changmin#kim younghoon#best friend to lovers
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
anyways next taemin album has a changmin feature that’s what they meant with the red light during the superm teaser at the start of the year. that’s your new superm guys better get used to it!
#i am manifesting into oblivion i just had to replay ace bc when changmin's backvocals hit it's SOOOOOO#their voices go so well together we should have gotten more chances to hear them#@ minho can u pls spare ur best friends a moment together ... for me#sorry for being delusional. it will happen again.#al.txt
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
this was the fic that started my changmin phase 😩💘
♡ reblogging from my shadow-reader days ♡
Forbidden | Ji Changmin
SUMMARY: you have been separated from your childhood best friend, Changmin for years. so when you both finally reunite on a mission together, he is no longer the childhood friend you have once come to know of, and things were going to take a turn for the both of you.
PAIRING: spy Changmin x spy f!reader
GENRE: ex-bffs to lovers au, angst, crime, suggestive
WARNINGS: nc-17, violence, mentions of gambling, mentions of human trafficking, kissing, making out
WORD COUNT: 3,168
A/N: here is the 3rd entry from my 100 followers event, and this was requested by my 妹妹 @sungbeam 💕 the way you chose that specific prompt lmao i knew i had to deliver some ✨good food✨ for you, and i hope it was worthy of your taste miss beam 😮💨 (it might be a bit rushed so i humbly apologise i wrote this in one sitting)
“Agent Y/N, reporting in.”
You knocked at your boss's door and stood there enthusiastically, awaiting your next mission.
It has been a while since you were deployed on field missions, hence the excitement you felt when you received a code entitled “S-Rank”, which indicated the highest rank of difficulty of missions that only a selected few are allowed to participate in.
You have been with your current agency for a few years, and through hard work and determination, you rose up to one of the higher-ranking agents in the field. With that, you are mostly deployed on the field, dealing with many missions that are far more gruesome and dangerous, which could eventually cost you your life if you weren’t careful enough. But you were a fighter—a soldier equipped with wits and extraordinary martial arts skills.
As a result, you have been placed on training duties where you were assigned to train the new recruits to prepare them as they make their official debut on the field. Not that you were entirely mad about it, since martial arts was one of your fortes, but you surely miss being on the field and on an actual mission.
Hence, you couldn’t contain your excitement for the day, and you couldn’t wait to gear back up and return to your comfort zone.
Your boss—Director Ji, was pretty pleased with the number of upcoming recruits that were going to officially join the team, as several agents were currently abroad to fulfill their own missions. In other words, your company desperately needs potential ones who could take on field missions.
This time, however, he hands you a red folder with all the necessary information about the mission. You knew what the red folder exactly meant—ones that could indeed cause a life or death situation, and there is no room for even a single mistake for this one. Usually, these were given to the elites, not even to higher-ranking agents like yourself.
The Elites are the best of the best, and they excel in every possible scenario or situation that they are in, no matter how brutal the mission may be. They do not engage much with the other agents except for the director himself, as they are often sent away far abroad to handle much more trivial matters at hand.
If your director has handed you such a folder where it’s not meant for you on a usual basis, that could only mean one thing. You were to step in as a substitute and be paired with at least one of the members from the elites and fulfill the mission as swiftly and hassle-free as possible.
As you were about to turn back and take your leave, your director stopped you just in time to inform you that this mission requires some more training than usual, and you were to be paired up with one of them to prepare for the big day.
Training with one of the elites? Obviously, how could you ever say no? It is definitely a dream come true for you as you have always admired them from the shadows. Enthusiastically, you nodded and agreed with the offer as you stepped out of the room.
“This is going to be so much fun.”
“I could teach you how to fight, but I wasn’t equipped to take care of you.”
The brunette shoots you with that cold and blunt statement, and in return, you give the male the biggest frown of the day.
As much as you were enthusiastic the entire morning as you prepared yourself for whoever would join you for the mission, the excitement immediately died down when the infamous elite member, Ji Changmin, stepped foot into the training room.
Your ex-childhood best friend.
Both you and Changmin go all the way back to kindergarten, you both were literally neighbours up till high school. You have spent both of your childhood together, to the point that you both knew exactly what were the biggest insecurities each of you had, even knowing how many crushes you had and how you both are hopeless romantics.
But as Changmin and his family moved away after graduating high school, you both lost contact with one another, never speaking or keeping in touch for many years.
Until you graduate from university.
Somehow, you have managed to stumble upon the Director’s Ji company, which he has been operating secretly for many years—thanks to one of your seniors who recommended you to him. He was more than delighted to take you in, knowing how you eventually pursued criminology and eventually keen on the idea of becoming a spy yourself.
That was when you were reunited with Ji Changmin. You were beyond ecstatic when you first saw him in person again. You wanted to run into him, give him the biggest embrace, and take in all his scent—one you have missed so dearly after all these years.
But the male eventually shut you off before you could do anything. He was nowhere near like the Changmin you used to grow up and love—he was now cold, often very stern, and would work alone instead rather than with others.
Because of that, you have never gotten the chance to talk things out with him, and you realise that it’s best for you to keep a distance from him now.
Never in a million years would that day come so soon for you both to reunite on a S-Rank Mission.
His simple yet cold statement immediately ruined your mood, and you were about to fire back at the male. But he was already prepared with his gear and gloves, waiting for you to join him on the training mat.
Given his demeanour, you knew that dragging his time would be a fatal mistake right now, and you had no choice but to equip yourself with the necessary items and join him as fast as you could.
As you make your way to his way, you can’t help but notice his appearance. His hair was parted to the side, and a little scar was situated right on his left cheek. He was wearing a simple black tee, but you couldn’t help but notice how buff he had gotten and how the shirt was clearly a little too tight for him.
The way his biceps were clearly so toned than ever, and god. The veins—
“When will you stop ogling and get yourself together?” He shoots you with an unfriendly look. Clearly, his patience is running out.
“Fine. God, what an impatient man you have become.” You blurted out by accident, eyes widening as you just realised you had let out your frustration and most inner thoughts. You looked up to meet the male face-to-face, only to realise that he was not bothered by that comment at all.
He has dealt with much worse before, this is nothing to him.
As you finally got into your position, you raised both of your now balled-up fists and stood in a defensive mood, ready for whatever moves the male would lay upon you. Unfortunately, you were a bit too slow to notice the swift movement he had made, and immediately, you were on the ground, groaning as you felt a slight pain upon your lower chin.
“Just so you know, I won’t go easy on you just because you are a girl. I’ll have you know that the enemies we deal with on S-Rank missions are far more murderous and barbaric than you have ever encountered. They could potentially become your worst nightmare. If this is how you will act on the field, I’m afraid you will lose your life within minutes.” Changmin spat, and boy, did it hurt as hell.
Angered, you got back up on your feet as you repositioned yourself again, trying your best to keep up with his swift movements this time.
This training went on for quite a while, and never once did you manage to land a blow on Changmin himself. Instead, you were constantly attacked at your blind spots and always on the ground, trying to find your way back up again.
God, this is going to be a hell of a ride.
The intense training with Changmin lasted for a few days, and the amount of bruises you have gotten thanks to him was uncountable.
Every day, you would return home and find yourself sitting by your bedside, applying an ice pack and ointment to each and every one of them. It has been quite a while since you have felt like this.
Humiliated and defeated.
This only happened when you were still a rookie, as you were training with your superiors then. Ever since you made your debut, you have done nothing but win in all the physical battles you have dealt with, both on and off the field.
“I could teach you how to fight, but I wasn’t equipped to take care of you.”
His words constantly echo into your mind, and you just can’t seem to get it off as much as you wanted. No matter how cruel they seemed, you knew his words meant well for you.
This is a S-Rank mission, for goodness sake, Y/N. It is either you defeat the enemy or be defeated yourself.
Taking in a deep breath as you closed your eyes, you just mentally prayed and hoped that all of the intense training with your ex-childhood best friend has at least done something for you and that you will be well-prepared as you both head into your designated location for tomorrow night.
Let’s just get this done and over with.
The both of you arrived discreetly at the location, equipped with a radio earpiece to receive necessary transmissions from one another to keep each other in the loop as you both parted ways to scout around the area.
The target of the mission was to infiltrate one of the largest and most well-known casinos in the heart of Seoul, The Grand Palace, as it is believed that the area itself was used for human trafficking, which explains the sudden disappearance of a handful of women in their early 20s over the past few months.
According to the information you both were given, as written in the red folder, the CEO of the casino, Mr Kim, was the mastermind behind all of this and had his men surrounding the casino at all times to prevent information from spreading while keeping his gambling business on the run.
Both of your mission was to infiltrate the control room—download all of the necessary information that could potentially expose the hidden and true business the casino was making money from. And, of course, to get the girls out of there once and for all.
Changmin suggested taking on the latter as he knew the area would be armed with more enemies to keep the girls out of reach. It was best suited for him to take on the role of doing the dirty work instead of you potentially. In return, you were to get to the control room and bypass the security, download the necessary data, get out of there, and pass it on to the FBI, who were already armed and ready for your signal.
So that was precisely what you did, with no room for arguments this time. It was kind of a maze to navigate to the control room, especially when the casino was filled with many individuals and the place was dark as hell. Yet, you had to bypass everyone while being undetected. To the best of your abilities, you eventually reached the destination, and sure enough, you were met with your worst nightmare.
Tons of red light laser security filled the room way before the entrance to the control room.
You were flexible, to say the least, but there is no way you could bypass all of these on your own. Whenever you were met in such a situation, you always had your superior or partner to figure it out together. But time was ticking, and you had no choice but to do it all alone this time.
As you slowly bent through each of the lasers and eventually made your way to the last one, you breathed in relief that there was no one around to notice your presence. But your happiness did not last for long, as you missed out on one of the lasers that was situated close to your right ankle. Sure enough, the alarms have begun going off.
Panicking, you tried your best to figure out an escape route as quickly as possible. But given the room's darkness, it was impossible to notice anything in particular.
That is until a lightbulb dings in your mind, and you look up to see a slightly ajar air vent.
It’s now or never.
With the equipment you were geared up with, you somehow managed to quickly get into the vent right before security guards came pouring into the room, trying to find the culprit behind all of this.
You began trying to calm your fast-beating heart down, that is, until you felt a pair of warm hands cupped over your mouth.
“Have they not taught you well how the very first rule of becoming a spy is not to get caught?”
That voice. It was Changmin.
You turned behind to find the male looking very displeased, and he was still cupping your mouth, not letting it go as he was convinced your breathing would definitely blow up both of your covers. Frustrated, you tried your best to fight against his grip, loosening yourself from him and yelling back at him silently.
“Look, laser securities was not my best forte.”
“That’s not a valid excuse, Y/N. You literally had one job, and you failed at doing so.”
You scoffed. “Really, Changmin? After all these years, you suddenly show up in my life again, only to turn into this cold-blooded spy with zero empathy left inside of him? Has becoming one of the elites affected your ego that much?”
Then, there was a slight pause. Changmin’s face then darkens as he scooches closer to you. “Don’t you dare say it as if you knew what I have been through over the years that we were separated from one another.”
Clearly, you were not backing down this time. “Oh yeah, then tell me. All the bullshit you went through made you turn into such a heartless individual.”
In the blink of an eye, Changmin cups his hands around your mouth once again as he pushes you down on the surface of the vent. He is now crawling up against you, moving in closer to you.
“You take that back right now, miss Y/N. I swear if I ever hear one more word from you—”
“Then what?” You muffled.
Then it all happened. Changmin did what he knew was best to shut you up. As swiftly as he often portrays with his martial arts abilities, he removes his hand from your mouth and plants a kiss directly onto your lips. The whole thing was aggressive and messy, as one would say, he was now kissing you messily, trying by all means to keep your mouth shut as the enemies were still down below.
On the other hand, you were far too taken aback by what happened, and your eyes were now as wide as they could ever be. Somehow, your body did not reject his touch or the kiss, in fact, you actually liked it.
Was it because you were too deprived of having him close to you? How badly you have missed him so much?
And how you never got to confess to him that you had feelings for him right before he left all those years ago.
This kiss was a dream come true for you. And you were not planning to let him go anytime soon. Instead, you moved your hands to tangle in his hair as you opened your mouth slightly to allow for more room for the both of you. Changmin then lays one of his hands on the side of your waist while the other travels up to one of your breasts, giving them a light squeeze. Adding to the tension, he then makes way for his tongue to enter your mouth, trying his best to devour up all of the elicit moans that you were letting out to keep this whole make-out session as quiet as possible.
And god, how much he loved hearing the moans coming out from you.
Neither of you planned on stopping anytime soon because this all felt so good. It was as if you both had longed for each other and now that you finally had, you were not going to let him go just yet.
Finally, after minutes, the both of you were gasping for air when Changmin realised that nobody was in the room anymore. The coast was clear, and both of you were safe enough to return and continue the mission.
Trying your best to steady your breathing again, you decided to shoot the male with a little tease. “You treat all of your ladies like this?”
“...Shut up.”
It did not take you both long enough to be able to infiltrate the control room. With your abilities, you both managed to knock out all of the individuals in the room cold while you went to the main system to download all of the information needed to expose the casino. As ordered by Changmin previously, you wasted no time leaving the premises as soon as possible to get help from the FBI.
While you were doing that, Changmin made his way to where the girls were kept captive and defeated all the guards on standby on his own. He then managed to free them all and escorted them out, where the police and medical assistants were already waiting for them.
At the end of the day, the mission was a huge success, and the mastermind and his team were eventually placed behind bars, facing life imprisonment as punishment.
After returning to your headquarters a few days later, you were then promoted to joining the elites by Director Ji himself, as he was pleased with your performance. However, there was one strict rule that these agents were to follow.
Never engage in personal matters with one another.
Before you could think about it further, your phone buzzed and you exited your agency, feeling slightly excited as you made your way into the black vehicle already waiting for you.
As soon as you opened the door and entered, you stared at the male with one of his hands on the steering wheel while the other came up to cup your cheek.
“Say, won’t your dad eventually discover all of this?” You questioned with a concerned look on your face.
Changmin then leans in to give a peck on your lips.
“Who says he needs to find out about it?”
masterlist
taglist: @deoboyznet @kflixnet @k-films @flwoie @hokupi @zzoguri @kyusqult @tinkerbell460 @cheonsafics @sulkygyu @jaerisdiction @vernyangel (join my permanent taglist here!)
#★.ᐟ mars#☾.ᐟ moon#fic: short#the boyz#ji changmin#agents au#angst#workplace romance#friends to lovers#coworkers to lovers#best friends trope
204 notes
·
View notes
Text
why do i even like him? - ksw
summary: your brother's best friend is a real asshole but yet you still like him || warnings: sunwoo is a little mean and he makes reader cry || genre: fluff at the end, slight angst ig, somewhat enemies to lovers?, brothers best friend trope || word count: approximately 500
sunwoo was your older brother's best friend
and he was an asshole
and like, maybe it wouldn't suck as much if he wasn't always around
oh, and also if you didn't have a huge crush on him..
but honestly, you don't even know why you like him
because like i said...
he's an asshole
for example, he has a.. habit (if you want to even call it that) of pulling your hair
not like aggressively per se
but like.. here i'll paint the picture
you'll be walking through your house
and well, like i said, sunwoo is always around so he's there
he'd come up behind you while heading to the living room where your brother was waiting for him to play some video games
and he'd gently tug your hair before walking past you
you'd look over at him, giving him a dirty look
even tho on the inside the butterflies in your stomach were going crazy
another thing he does is he'll literally steal your food
like???
you're sitting there at lunch, enjoying your food that you spent your hard earned money on
suddenly, sunwoo and your brother enter the room
sunwoo goes over to you and takes a bite of the food without even asking
"thanks" was all he'd say before leaving
meanwhile you're left furious
honestly why did you even like him
he'd constantly tease you as well
he'd make fun of your heights, your voice, the way you dressed, your attitude, etc.
it was only because he found all of those things cute tho but you didn't nor anyone else needed to know that
one day though, he'd went a little too far with his teasing
you ended up crying
he immediately felt bad when he saw you crying
but of course, he had to act like it didn't affect him...
you went to your room and continued to cry
after some time, there was a knock at your door
you hesitantly went to your door, expecting it to be your brother
but instead you were met with sunwoo
you were about to shut the door in his face but he stopped it, holding his hand out immediately and keeping it open
"i went too far.. i'm sorry." he'd apologize
"yeah, you did." you'd glare at him
there were a few moments of silence
"i never wanted to make you cry." sunwoo would tell you
you'd look up at him, but honestly, what could you say to that?
he wouldn't say anything as he just sighed and pulled you in for a hug
you'd be a little tense at first before finally just giving in
it was quite comforting you must admit
after a little bit, you'd pull away
all of the sudden, completely unexpectedly... he'd lean in and kiss you
you didn't kiss him back right away since you were shocked
but once you realized what was going on, you couldn't help but melt into the kiss
eventually, you'd pull away
"you're an asshole, you know that?" you'd ask
"yeah, i know.." was all he'd respond with
ᥫ᭡ link to my masterlist
#the boyz#tbz#lee sangyeon#jacob bae#kim younghoon#lee jaehyun#lee juyeon#kevin moon#choi chanhee#ji changmin#ju haknyeon#sohn youngjae#eric sohn#deobi#kim sunwoo#kim sunwoo x reader#sunwoo x reader#the boyz sunwoo#romance#fanfiction#kpop#imagine#the boyz imagines#the boyz x reader#enemies to lovers#brothers best friend#angst#fluff#luciathcv
81 notes
·
View notes
Text
a brief inquiry into online relationships – k. sunwoo
pairing: kim sunwoo x fem! reader
genre: enemies to lovers au, internet best friends au. friends to lovers au. gamer! sunwoo and gamer! reader. fluff, comedy. sunwoo has a big fat crush and is a bitchless loser but is also simultaneously being very annoying and mean sometimes:(
wc: 20k
warnings: swearing, sexual innuendos/jokes/flirting, the reader is referred to with she/her pronouns and called a girl! i call league players virgins :/ (and im right). certain parts are really chat heavy (but what do you expect from an internet best friend au am i right). the reader is said to have dyed hair! I wrote this with a friend in mind yall just get to read it 😔
there's only one person kim sunwoo treasures the most in the whole world, and that person is his internet best friend. there's also only one person kim sunwoo hates with a burning passion, and that person is you. well, imagine his surprise when he finds out... they are the same person.
playlist: fruit roll ups - waterparks / royalty - enhypen
I wrote and dedicate this fic to @csenke 🩷 happy birthday best friend, I hope you like your little present. I dont like being sappy in public, but do know that I love u the absolute most.
a/n: a HUGE thank you to @from-izzy for beta reading and helping me out with this fic so much, listening to me ramble and cry and hyping me up izzy, it means a LOT. thank you @sanaxo-o for beta reading a bit as well. 🫶🏻 ive wanred to write this fic for literally years so im glad it is finally out hihi.
The first time Kim Sunwoo has ever been accused of having a crush on a girl he hasn’t even met in real life yet was on October 11th, 2023. It was a few months after meeting the said girl online through a Minecraft server and talking to her during the night over a Discord call, not being able to fall asleep after and coming to class looking like a zombie from the deprivation of relaxation. After he said the story to his friend Changmin, he got laughed at and teased– all because he said he didn’t want to hang up on his online best friend yet, and she was so full of energy, and Sunwoo wanted to know what she had to say because she was so adorable gushing over how much she loved Paw Patrol as a kid and how she got some magnets for her fridge from her local grocery store and put Skye right in the middle, where she keeps her shopping list.
Of course, Sunwoo refused this accusation. He does not have a crush on his online best friend– the girl he hasn’t even met in real life yet. He doesn’t like her, because let’s be real, he doesn’t even know what she looks like. Navigating the boundaries of an online friendship was already hard as it was for the boy– was he oversharing? Was he being too much, too annoying at times? – so asking for the girl’s socials outside of Discord or begging for a simple selfie in the chat is far away from the things he’s comfortable saying out loud to her.
And Sunwoo can’t be into her– because he doesn’t even know her that well. He doesn’t even know where she lives or if the name she’s given him online is her legal name. What he does know, though, is that she’s the same age as him, she’s funny and pretty fucking cool, she has obscure interests like the Spiderman movies or collecting albums of her favorite kpop artists, and her voice is nice over the speakers of his laptop when the two of them call and play Minecraft together in the late hours of the night.
That’s not enough to develop a crush on someone, right?
Right…?
The first time Kim Sunwoo starts to question his own feelings for his friend is also, coincidentally, October 11th 2023. See, he might say that he’s not as dull as one would think after looking at him, but after the conversation he had with his best friend in the morning, something started to click. (Mainly because he just couldn’t stop feeling the blush creeping onto his cheeks, bashfulness filling his composure. Why is it so hard to deny the obvious?)
In the late hours of the night, Sunwoo logs onto the Minecraft server and walks around the world he’s created. He is on a mission of cheering his online friend up– she said something about an exam going terribly wrong in his Discord DM’s just a few hours ago, and although he tried his best to cheer the girl up over messages, he thinks he has to go an extra mile to remind her that life is not as rude and that she’s loved even when she feel like a disappointment. (Just the sentiment of the wording in his head is suggesting that he’s trying to stay oblivious to his own feelings– there is no doubt he is failing, though.)
He checks the people online in the server, noticing she’s not there yet– as he expected, since the girl usually logs on only a few minutes before midnight– which assures him that there is still time to execute his little plan. With a pep to his step, Sunwoo’s character moves through the terribly half-assed house he’s built (that his friend teases him for) and opens one of the chests in his underground storage area. After taking everything he prepared earlier– for whatever reason, he’s not sure (or just trying to deny the obvious, once again)– he skips outside of the wooden building and runs towards the portal he built leading to her house last week.
Once she saw the portal outside of her house, she asked him about it. To the question of why he wants easy access to her house at all times, he replied that it’s so he can rob her when she least expects it. Her and him both know she’s not the one keen on mining, so there’s not really much to steal in the first place, but to Sunwoo’s surprise (and relief), his friend dropped the topic quickly, moving on to the next one.
After the vision of his character finally clears and he is left standing right outside of her house– which is a stunning piece of architecture, by the way– he looks around for a bit to find the best place for his little offering.
He settles on the place by the front door of her house and gets to executing his little surprise. Opening the inventory of his character, Sunwoo takes out a bone meal and uses it on the grass blocks next to the door, making all sorts of flowers grow next to her humble abode. When he’s satisfied with the colored petals blooming in their digital world, the boy gets out the pink wool and digs into the remaining dirt blocks on the ground, replacing them with the rosy cubes and shaping them into a small, but telling heart.
He stands back and admires his work for a bit, laughing at the ridiculous actions he caught himself doing. Sometimes he gains self-awareness in the weirdest of situations, and this is surely one of them– he prays his friend doesn’t log on in this exact moment. He would have no other choice but to jump out of his window and kill himself, he thinks.
Still, he follows up with his initial idea and places a chest next to the heart, filled with emerald and diamonds that he gathered over the last week. He worked hard on them and she kept whining that she still didn't have any– and although he’d like to keep them, he figures he can just get more the next time he’s alone in here, mining.
A cherry on top is placed next to all of this– a wooden sign that he types “What if we put our Minecraft beds next to each other? xx” on, against all his thoughts telling him otherwise.
This might be a terrible, terrible idea, he thinks. But the thought of making his best friend smile fuels the boy. Taking one last look at his masterpiece, he snickers. Yeah, Sunwoo. Maybe there really is no getting out of those allegations. Maybe he won’t tell about what he did to Changmin– and he’s lucky the boy doesn’t play Minecraft and has no way of finding out by playing on the same server as the two of you.
Sunwoo logs out of the game, sitting back in his chair. After scrolling through his Instagram for a bit, he hears the familiar sound of an incoming Discord call waking him up from the doom, making him breathlessly accept and wait for the girl’s voice to come out of his headphones, making him feel excited and on the tips of his toes.
“Ya, Steve, was it you who made that cute altar in front of my house?” she asks, making his heart skip a beat.
“Depends,” he hums, “did you like it?”
Every Tuesday afternoon, 6 o’clock sharp, Kim Sunwoo takes the role of the head of the Video Gaming club at his university. It’s quite an easy job, he’d say– since all his responsibilities lay in meeting up with the members of the club in an internet café once a week, playing a video game of their liking– and he also appreciates the fact that he has something to put onto his CV. The extra points towards graduation are also good, and so in reality, he has nothing to complain about– he likes video games and he also likes socializing.
There is just one thing he hates about the Video Gaming club, and that is the fact that Y/N Y/L/N, his best friend’s ex-girlfriend, managed to somehow infiltrate herself into the circle.
Now, you and Ji Changmin dated in the early stages of high school. The two of you met in Science class, and although Changmin wasn’t the smartest when it came to Chemistry, he still managed to make himself your designated helper in all experiments, just to make himself close to you. That slowly worked and the two of you started dating– for 2 months, that is– before you realized Sunwoo’s poor best friend wasn’t who you were looking for and you broke up with him, starting a new relationship with Park Sunghoon, the handsome ice skater from the private school downtown just 2 weeks later.
Changmin cried for three days straight and then one more day after he found out he was replaced, and since then, Kim Sunwoo has decided that he hates your guts– because no one makes his best friend sad.
Every Tuesday afternoon, 6 o’clock sharp, you waltz into the internet café with your friend Aeri clinging to your side, both of you laughing about whatever you found amusing that day. The sound of your laughter is insufferable to Sunwoo’s ears and the sight of your dyed hair makes his stomach churn with acid– everything about you angers the boy, makes him all alert of your presence. For some reason, he can’t control his anger around you– everything you do infuriates him, makes him wish you were anywhere but in the same room as him.
Can’t you read the room? Do you not realize you’re not welcome here? This is Sunwoo’s territory, and for some reason, he thinks you should respect it. You haven’t spoken to each other in over 4 years, but that doesn’t mean he forgot about everything. Maybe you just keep showing up because you know he hates your guts– you do it out of spite.
Kim Sunwoo won’t have that, though. If there’s something about him that he makes perfectly known in the Video Gaming club, it’s that he is awfully competitive– and for once, he tries to use this quality of his for something good: getting you out of the club.
Because he might be the head of the club, sure, but that still doesn’t give him the permission to kick you out of it for no apparent reason.
He figures making your life a living hell for the entire hour or two you’re in his presence every week would surely be sufficient enough. Surely, one day, you must have enough.
“There’s someone behind you, dude, watch out–” Intak calls from next to Sunwoo, helping his teammate out.
Today’s game of choice is CS:GO– too bad for you, Kim Sunwoo is exceptional at shooting games.
He watches his screen and moves his mouse swiftly, shooting the opponent– he thinks it might’ve been Jaehyun or Chan– before they even have a chance at spotting him. His team– Terrorists– are winning by a mile, coincidentally having the best of the best in the group. He’s playing a perfect 5v5 game alongside Intak, Haechan, Yeji and…. and you.
“Do you even have your screen on, Y/N?” he grunts from behind his computer, glaring at the screen. He notices you not really killing any opponents, and even though he understands that not everyone is going to be the best at every video game that gets played over the course of semester, he’s making sure to trash talk you each and every time you’re even an inch away from perfect.
“Fuck off, I’m trying.”
“Doesn’t seem like it,” he snickers, pointing his gaze towards you only for a split second to watch you roll your eyes at his comment. An annoyed sigh escapes your throat, making the boy’s veins reek with satisfaction.
“We’re winning anyway, so I don’t get why you’re so pressed about it,” you grunt, tucking your hair behind your ear as you play, momentarily taking your hand off the mouse.
Sunwoo notices your character in his point of view on the monitor– the nickname ‘ceo.Y/N’ shining proudly over the default skin of the terrorist figurine– when a bright, spiteful idea sparks up in his brain. The boy realizes he left the friendly fire option on when assembling the game room, and with that, he’s set on his decision.
You don’t deserve anything nice in Kim Sunwoo’s eyes– which is why he shoots you in the head the first moment he sees you, laughing to himself.
“Yeah, no thanks to you,” he comments as he watches your character drop to the ground.
“What the fuck?! Yo, why did you do that?” you gasp, snapping your head around to point your daggers of eyes onto the boy, frustration dripping off your face. It does nothing to ruin the mood of the satisfied boy, only making him shrug and offer you his brightest smirk.
“You weren’t contributing anything to the game anyway,” he shrugs, “might as well sit this one out, Y/L/N.”
Yes. This one surely will teach you a lesson.
When Kim Sunwoo reaches his room after his shower– at 1 in the morning sharp and feeling too awake for the late hour, since all the hot water ran out due to his roommate’s greediness (curse Eric Sohn’s long ass showers)– he notices a notification shining on his phone in bright light, making him reach for his phone with curiosity. He doesn’t have many friends that would reach out to him at the late hours of the evening, since he talks to most of them during the day anyway, and so even subconsciously, as he reaches for his phone, he expects to see his online best friend’s username pop up in the notification bar.
And he was right– clicking on the Discord notification waiting for him at the top of the screen, he already feels his heart skipping a beat, his insides flowing with immediate warmth despite the cold shower he took just a few minutes ago.
Further shaking out the water out of his hair before plopping onto his bed and reading through the girl’s messages, the boy finds himself smiling at her profile picture. It’s a close up of her Minecraft character standing in front of the little display he put out for her– and he can’t help but feel like this is some sort of a soft launch. Of what, he doesn’t really know– since the two of them are far from dating– but that’s okay. It satisfies him enough. Nobody even really knows it’s him who she’s showing off, but to him, it holds the weight of the whole entire world.
sunpoodle [0:22] – a missed voice call sunpoodle [0:35] – a missed voice call sunpoodle [0:36] – so u dont like me anymore sunpoodle [0:38] – i see how it is sunpoodle [0:48] – everything ok tho? sunpoodle [0:54] – a missed voice call
Squinting at the screen, Sunwoo starts to type out his reply to his friend. Before he has the chance to click send, though, his phone lights up with the incoming voice call from her, leaving him to accept it almost immediately. He hears her voice coming out of his speaker after a few seconds of silence, having his ears perk up and heart beat a little faster.
“Damn, took you long enough,” she hums, making the poor boy chuckle. “I thought you were either dead or ignoring me.”
“I wasn’t,” he replies before settling deeper into his bed, going as far as putting a blanket over him to provide himself the most comfort, “I would never ignore you,” he lets himself speak out, a full body cringe taking over him the second he realizes just how far gone and infatuated he must sound with his friend.
“Oh, okay,” she says, “I was getting kinda worried, though.”
“Worried?”
“Yeah, we didn’t speak at all the whole day,” she replies. And she’s right– Sunwoo was too busy the whole day to text her or check in with her throughout the day. He was working on his assignments with Changmin and Juyeon in the library, and then he had to listen to Eric talk about his crush on the new girl from the café he works at. Before he knew it, it was late in the night and all he wanted to do was shower and go to sleep– his plan was thrown into the bin the moment he got back into his room, though.
He might have not put his online friend as his priority during the day but if it comes to sacrificing sleep for her, he won’t even think twice.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” he mumbles, although something inside of him cheers at the fact that she cares about him enough to want his presence every day.“I was just busy with assignments and socializing.”
“You do that?”
“Strange, isn’t it?” he chuckles, poking fun at himself. There’s no doubt of him being an extrovert, but for the sake of hearing the girl laugh through his speaker– his insides squeezing on themselves with violent tenderness at the sound (what a contradiction)– he is content with simply ignoring the fact.
“What’s up, though?” he asks. “You usually don’t call and I have to pressure you into picking up in some way.”
“That’s not true.”
“Kind of is, when you think about it–”
“I just like to be persuaded,” she hums, making the boy chuckle.
“Noted,” he says– and it might’ve been just a figure of speech, really, but there is a secret folder inside of his brain that he calls the girl-he-likes-folder, where he keeps all the information and random facts he learns about his friend safely, until he has a chance to use them. “But really, what is it? You seem uneasy,” he notes, making the girl laugh softly on the other end of the line.
There is some shuffling on the other side before he finally hears her voice again. Sunwoo furrows his brows at the ruckus, but he doesn’t mention it– maybe she’s just moving around the room, doing her own things as she talks to him on the phone. It makes his brain wander, though– imagining her cleaning her room, putting things away. Stacking some old papers or throwing stuff into the trash can. The image of his friend is always hazy in his mind– he was never really the most imaginative when it came to stuff he doesn’t know– but he still feels attracted to the girl in ways he can’t explain without sounding absolutely crazy to an outsider’s ear. He has no clear idea of her features– he doesn’t know how long her hair is, what her figure looks like, or what color her eyes are, but he still knows that to him, she’s absolutely beautiful and no reality he could see would break this image he has of her.
The fact that she’s calling him while going on with her life, as if he is an active, real part of it, makes him smile to himself. Every time the girl acknowledges her friendship with him, he feels like he’s on Cloud 9– he doesn’t really know why he needs that validation, though.
“This might sound stupid, but I just wanted to hear your voice,” she says nonchalantly through the speakers of his phone, and with that, Sunwoo is a goner. He feels the world stop turning for a while, his breath hitching in his throat. Something about the girl’s words makes his head spin and thoughts run laps around the walls of his skull– is it just him, or does that sentence sound strangely intimate?
“Why?” he asks on autopilot– because the annoying voice inside of him needs answers.
“Hm? Oh, I dunno,” she quickly utters out before she makes a sharp turn in the conversation, completely disregarding her previous statement, “did I tell you about that party I’m invited to this weekend?” she asks instead, making the boy shake his head in disbelief and throw his face into his pillow to stop himself from screaming.
“No,” he sighs, “but tell me now.”
“Okay, so–”
The rest of their conversation is drowned out by his thoughts. Don’t get him wrong, he is actively listening to what she has to say– how she doesn’t know what to wear and she’s not sure if she wants to match with her best friend– but he is also subconsciously focused on the fact that the way she talks in her low tone, keeping her voice down to not wake up her roommate next door. It makes the atmosphere that much more sincere and intimate. He finds himself admiring his friend’s excitement and joy, the energy she has when she talks about how her day went and how she can’t stay keeping up with one topic for long– getting lost in the track somewhere along the way, making Sunwoo remind her what she was even talking about in the first place. Everything about the girl is mesmerizing to the boy, and before he has a chance to notice, he’s falling asleep to her rambling on the phone, eyelids heavy in comfort and sleepiness.
“Are you still there?” she asks, receiving only a soft hum from the boy on the other side. “Am I boring you?”
“No,” he half-whispers, “I’m just comfortable. Keep talking,” he says, hugging his pillow to his chest and putting the phone next to his head. He hears a soft scoff on the other side of the line, a kind, sweet voice lullying him further into dreamland.
“Okay, keep using me as your bed time story, then,” she jokes, a tint of faux offense in her tone, “I’ll disconnect the call when you stop giving me fakely interested hums after every other sentence.”
And with that, Kim Sunwoo falls asleep to his online best friend talking his ear off on a Discord call. How could she ever think that wanting to hear his voice was stupid? He understands– he thinks that perhaps, he’d choose listening to her even over hearing his favorite song.
The idea of teaching you a lesson with his competitive nature is quickly thrown into the bin when the next week comes as the game his friends choose for the afternoon is one that he is not fond of. Why does he not like this game, you may ask? Well, simply put– he is absolutely terrible at it.
The love for League of Legends is a telling sign of someone’s virginity, though, so Sunwoo thinks he can take pride in the fact that he is not a bitchless loser by playing it in his free time. (Don’t mention the fact that he is a Discord user and currently does not have a girlfriend. He will ignore it for the sake of his reputation.)
“I’ll go bottom,” Intak says as he chooses his champion in the lobby, making Sunwoo huff. He’s not really good at playing the mage, he’s terribly, terribly bad at going jungle, and tanks and fighters are equally as easy for him to play as learning the Pi number by heart (very difficult). Soon enough though, he finds that the rest of the roles are quickly divided in his team, and that leaves him nothing else to do than to just humbly take the responsibility of the middle lane, equipping the only champion he’s played before– Fizz.
With him locking in his character, the image on his monitor morphs into the loading screen, letting him once again scan the names that belong to his team. Having 10 members in the club is easy enough to divide into two teams by 5, which he is thankful for, but the teams are almost always randomly selected– which makes him angry only at times where he gets the obviously weaker players.
This time around, surrounded by Intak and Yangyang teaming up on the bottom, Soobin taking over the jungle and Yeji resigning on the top lane, Sunwoo is satisfied to see he at least doesn’t share a team with you this time around– because that means he can do everything in his power to make your life a living hell while playing the game.
“Try not to die in the first few seconds, Sunwoo,” Soobin snickers as the game starts and the boy aimlessly moves towards the middle of the map, moving his character with the mouse. Sunwoo only salutes at the taller boy, making him giggle.
“I’ll try not to, boss!”
Sunwoo’s quest in this game is to protect the tower and farm as much as he can– so that destroying the opponent’s tower is easier and opens up the shortest way to the enemy. After seeing how his character moves in the game– don’t make fun of him but after so much time since he last played the game, he’s forgotten– he puts his head into his hands and mourns, noticing that he foolishly chose an assassin. It’s not that they’re bad per se, it’s just that Kim Sunwoo is much better at League of Legends when he has some distance from the opponent. Which, when he wants to attack, is not a feature Fizz awards him with.
Much to his surprise though, the middle lane seems to be empty. There is no one from the opposite team walking up to him and trying to start combat, and that puts him at ease. Maybe he can do his job right– for at least a few minutes before the tower is damaged enough that the enemy realizes they need to protect it.
And so clueless Sunwoo enters the circle under the tower, attacking it with the red minions by his side, veins flowing with satisfaction that hey– maybe he will be successful with something in this game. He surely doesn’t need the validation of his team, but look– all he needs is to not embarrass himself in the process of playing this game. His pride is precious to him.
The talk around the internet café slowly drowns out around him, providing him only a background noise. He doesn’t need to listen to his team’s strategy– he knows he isn’t really included in it, as the weakest link. Hyperfocusing on the game, he almost jumps when two characters suddenly appear from the bushes– not skilled enough, Sunwoo didn’t think to check them when he arrived in the middle of the map– attacking him.
The nicknames aerichandesu and ceo.y/n shine proudly above the characters of Annie and Vi, both of the females cornering him and making him scowl at the screen. You don’t do much damage to him, he notices, but there is something about the way Aeri plays that tells him that he is royally fucked in this game.
Only a few seconds of combat pass before the banner saying First blood appears on the top of the screen, embarrassing him and making the rest of the team laugh at his death. He finally acknowledges that he was tricked, and as the seconds pass of him waiting to be revived, his eyes meet yours from across the room– and oh how he wishes to wipe that smirk off your face.
“As expected,” Soobin chirps from Sunwoo’s right, making the poor boy sigh and cross his arms defensively at his chest.
“They teamed up on me!”
“That’s the point, sweetheart,” Yeji hums from the corner of the room, “you’d know that if you knew how to play.”
“Oh, shut up, you losers…” he grunts as his character revives, making him hurriedly move towards his designated place again, noticing his team’s tower slowly falling apart due to leaving you in there unwatched.
Once he appears back under his tower, he watches you retract from your place. Sunwoo takes this as his opportunity to show you that one on one, you’re not going to win against him– and so he chimes forward after you, using Fizz’s trident to deal you magic damage over the next couple of seconds. The clicking of his mouse onto your character resonates through the crowded café and the banners showing his teammate’s successful kills do nothing to help him focus on the task at hand– but your health bar is slowly dropping, and that satisfies the male.
“Not so strong without Aeri now, are you?” he teases, watching as you aimlessly start to run away from him, no longer focusing on killing his character.
He doesn’t get a verbal reply from you, but one thing is certain– the poor male forgot to keep a check of his own health bar, and while chasing after you with greediness, wanting to be the one to get you down, he foolishly gets shot down by the enemy minion following him. The kill is still written off to you though, and when his screen freezes with the death announcement, he watches you cheer– eyes glimmering and a victorious smile spreading across your cheeks– before you high-five with your best friend to your right.
Turns out that maybe you don’t need Aeri to carry you in League of Legends. At least not when it’s Kim Sunwoo you’re playing against– and that puts him at a big of a disadvantage.
Is this how you feel every time he conspires against you? Because if so, he has to applaud you– you have an awfully big patience. He can handle it for one Tuesday out of the semester, but if he was in your place, he’d be running away from the room the moment he dies in the game again, all because of you.
Running around, out of breath and heaving for oxygen, Kim Sunwoo starts to contemplate if all of this was even a good idea. He should’ve known the whole thing was bound to be a failure when the first mishaps started happening, but against his best assumptions, he decided to go on with it and try to figure things out.
The first thing wrong with this whole entire thing is that it wasn’t even his idea in the first place. Hyunjae suggested that the whole friend group goes to play laser tag at the end of the week, to wind off a little before finals. And Sunwoo agreed– because that sounds like a lot of fun, doesn’t it?– and expected to just read out the details of it in the groupchat. He thought turning up to the place would be the only thing he had to do, but oh how he was wrong.
Lee Hyunjae decided he didn’t really feel like going to laser tag on the single day where all of them were free– which meant that they either cancel the whole thing or go without him. And since Eric Sohn was all too excited for the idea, Sunwoo decided he won’t disappoint his dear roommate– in fears of getting sabotaged or killed in his sleep if he declines– leading into making Kim Sunwoo being in charge of the whole thing because as the only Aries of the group, he takes his leadership seriously when he has to.
And so he sucked it up and called the laser tag place, asking for a reservation for 5. Another failure hit him in the face when he was announced that they can only let them play if they have a group of ten people, and before he had the chance to let the rational part of his brain take over and cancel the plans, he was left agreeing and saying he will find 5 more people to come with them.
Sunwoo figured that Eric, as the born extrovert, will have no problem finding 5 more people for the laser tag game. He was wrong, though, when his friend announced that all of his friends magically have some plans for that exact Friday– he thought that there’s a party that somehow, only the loser friend group he is partaking in wasn’t attending, for some reason– and Eric could only think of one person that would come, which left Sunwoo with solving the issue of finding 4 more people to come to play laser tag with him.
So he brought out the big guns– the Video Gaming club group chat.
sunwhooo [9:31]: hello friends i need 4 people to join us for laser tag tomorrow sunwhooo [9:31]: anyone down meet us there at 5pm
And with that, he considered the task done. Too over with the whole thing and too tired of being the only one with common sense in his friend group, he didn’t check who agreed to his invitation. He figured that someone will either show up, or they will shamefully go home. Which option it’s gonna be is the problem of the day after– in this moment, he needed sleep.
He appeared in front of the laser tag arena on Friday, 4:45 sharp, waiting for his group to arrive. He felt like one of those tour guides in the middle of big cities– all he was missing was a flag in his hand, or an umbrella– either or– waving around and calling out for his friends. Five minutes after him, Changmin and Juyeon arrived, tailed by Eric and a boy that’s introduced to him as Jake Sim– who is, just by the way, a carbon copy of Sunwoo’s dear roommate both with energy and some of their small mannerisms.
Five minutes before they were supposed to enter the arena and get the safety tutorial on how to play, 2 members of his club came up, smiling widely ear to ear. If Sunwoo had to guess who would say yes to his invitation the fastest, Myung Jaehyun and Lee Donghyuck would be first in line– and he was right.
“Where’s the rest of you?” he asked after greeting the boys, and right in this moment, after hearing their reply, was when he knew he should’ve canceled the plans the moment Lee Hyunjae turned down his own offer.
“Y/N and Aeri’s bus was late, but they’re on their way now!” Jaehyun said, smiling ear to ear. “Y/N texted you in the groupchat, but I don’t think you saw it.”
“Pretty sure I have her number blocked,” he grunted under his breath, sighing to himself. Was it too late to leave now…?
“What?”
“Nothing.”
And that’s how he ends up in this mess. You and your best friend arrive 2 minutes late, but you’re still let in– much to Sunwoo’s dismay. Everyone seems to be excited– almost too excited– when they choose to play the game in the complete darkness, and before Sunwoo has a chance to protest, he is thrown into the laser tag game, nothing but a laser gun in his hand and a vest with the sensoring clutching to his chest.
He can’t see anything, he’s constantly bumping into the obstacles, the arena is too big for his own liking– because he doesn’t really know where he is and can’t see anyone else, making him feel strangely alone and kind of afraid– and it’s so hot inside that sweat is slowly dripping down his forehead, making him irritated.
Once in a while, he hears a scream from somewhere inside of the arena when two players meet. He contemplates just sitting on the ground and waiting for the game to pass– not really that mad about being the last one in the ranking– but the last remains of his pride are telling him to keep going, to keep trying.
He’s good at shooting games! What is he doing?
Taking a deep breath in and out, he makes a run for it– hoping he won’t be met with the wall and break his neck in the process (now that would really take the crown for the worst thing that could happen in relation to the laser tag), before he’s met with the sound of footsteps in his ears, making him painfully alert of his surroundings.
Turning his head around, trying to see where the sound is coming from and who he has to protect himself from– or shoot and get some points in, that is– he feels his body meeting full speed with another person, a yelp coming out of their throat right before the sound of clothes rustling and body mass hitting the floor resonates through the place.
“Fuck,” he curses under his breath, dropping the gun, “are you okay?” he asks, genuine concern lacing his tone.
“Watch where you’re going, for fuck’s sake!” he hears your voice call out of him… and the last remains of genuine concern leave his body at that, irritation swimming to the shore.
“How the fuck am I supposed to watch where I’m going when you fuckers chose to play in complete darkness?!” He yells over the music– that is, just for the record, an atrocious EDM remake mix of early 00s songs– and lets his eyes adjust to the darkness for some more, watching the outline of your figure on the ground slowly appear in his retina.
Acting on auto-pilot, though, the boy reaches out an arm towards you, trying to help you to your feet. The view of your face is hazy in his eyes but he can still make out the scowled expression you offer him before you take his hand and let him drag you to a standing position.
“So much sympathy in one man, wow,” you grunt, shaking your head at him once you’re standing tall in front of him. “Wouldn’t hurt to apologize, you know–”
“This clearly wasn’t my fault–”
He starts, but stops himself mid-sentence when he sees you point the laser gun towards him, shooting. The interaction is short– it goes by almost too fast for him to register it– and before he has a chance to let the sensor cool down and aim towards your chest as well, you’re running away from him, full speed skillfully through the maze.
“Hey!” he yells out, but is much slower at following you. Is he doing something wrong? Why is everyone suddenly so good at navigating the space?
And while Kim Sunwoo is competitive– there was an agreement that the last place pays for everyone’s meal after– sometimes, his spirit is overshadowed by his emotions. Frustrated, irritated and a little mad, although he pays much effort into shooting at his opponents and gathering up all the points he lost while he was aimlessly walking through the place like a blind man, he just can’t seem to catch up and crawl out of the last place.
Standing outside of the room and looking at the scoreboard after, having the rest of the team pat his shoulder and thank for the meal, his eyes land on you as you’re the last one to leave the arena aside from him.
“Looks like being good at CS:GO isn’t enough to be good at shooter games in real life, huh?” you tease, pouting at the scoreboard in mock sympathy. “Thank you for the meal, Sunwoo. I’d like a large fry and a cheeseburger, by the way. Make it extra cheese.”
Maybe he should’ve canceled the laser tag the first moment he wanted to.
You know what? Maybe he should cancel the Video Gaming club altogether, while he’s at it.
Sitting around the study room in the library, accompanied by Eric and Changmin arguing about something and enveloped in a gray, fuzzy hoodie, Kim Sunwoo lets himself roll his eyes at the aimless quarreling and puts the hood of his sweater up, leaning back on the uncomfortable chair. After a couple of minutes spent listening to the fight– that’s about the assignment at hand, just for your information– Sunwoo feels himself zoning out of the room before he’s brought back to reality by the buzzing of his phone on the table with the incoming notification.
At this point of the uneventful afternoon, he would’ve replied back to anyone within a few minutes– anything to pass time, he figures– but when his eyes zone in on the name on his screen, he is left clicking at the Discord bar quicker than the speed of light.
sunpoodle [6:44]: can u call rn? notsteve [6:45]: no notsteve [6:45]: im at the library rn notsteve [6:45]: why
“You can’t just completely ignore that point of the essay, because it’s going to look like we didn’t do enough research,” Changmin argues his point in the background, the loud voice of Sunwoo’s roommate almost startling him as he tries to prove otherwise.
“We can’t just include every. single. point. in it, though, or else it’s gonna become a wholeass bible at this point.”
“Better to exceed the word count than to hand in an unfinished essay–”
sunpoodle [6:48]: oh so u hate me notsteve [6:48]: pretty sure this is emotional manipulation
“What do you think, Sunwoo?” Eric speaks up, turning his head towards the last boy of the three– the only one that hasn’t spoken up about the matter yet. It’s true that he didn’t really do much work on the actual essay yet– only some very, very brief research last night– but that didn’t mean he suddenly felt like doing much more.
“Hm? Me?”
sunpoodle [6:49]: dont care sunpoodle [6:50]: youre probably with some other bitches
“Yeah,” Changmin chimes in, “say your part. It’s three of us here, so the majority will go. What do you think?”
“Oh, I don’t really care…” Sunwoo hums without much thinking, eyes glued to his phone screen.
notsteve [6:51]: ??? sunpoodle [6:52]: anyways i just wanted to show you my child sunpoodle [6:52]: but you’re clearly not interested so
“Are you even listening?” Eric asks.
Sunwoo hums in response, automatized. Did the words really register in his brain? You can bet they didn’t.
“Are you texting that online girl again?” Changmin scoffs, Sunwoo’s ears perking up just a little bit at the mention of his friend.
“Yeah.”
notsteve [6:53]: a child??? notsteve [6:53]: is this another sylvanian families toy sunpoodle [6:54]: no:(( notsteve [6:54]: what is it then notsteve [6:54]: because we both know youre not responsible enough to have a child
“Still can’t believe you developed a crush on a girl you don’t even know,” Eric sighs from next to him, the previous topic of their conversation long gone when it means he can make fun of his roommate for being absolutely, totally infatuated with a girl in his phone screen.
“How can you even know she’s real?” Changmin jokes. “For all you know, that could be a 50 year old white male trying to get nudes out of you,” he adds, making the shortest boy snort at the comment.
“I don’t have a crush on her,” is all that leaves Sunwoo’s mouth, although his tone is not very argumentative– just mindlessly spoken out, most of his attention still glued to his messenger app.
sunpoodle [6:55]: are you underestimating me?? sunpoodle [6:55]: im offended sunpoodle [6:56]: might just block u. and here i was considering sending u a pic of my dog…
“Sure you don’t,” Eric sighs, “because you’re totally not smiling like an idiot right now.”
“Shut the fuck up…” Sunwoo breathes out, rolling his eyes. The smile on his face freezes and drops at the unnecessary comment, but his cheeks grow a soft pink hue to them, only further proving his friends’ point.
notsteve [6:56]: A DOG????”,?” notsteve [6:56]: show it to me notsteve [6:56]: show it to me rachel!!!!
“When are you going to ask her for a picture or something?” Changmin pries, kicking his friend to his shin under the table.
“When she asks first,” he shrugs, “I don’t wanna sound like a creep.”
“I bet you already do,” Eric jokes, making his roommate glare at him.
“Besides, we call often,” Sunwoo shrugs, “I know she’s not a 50 year old man. And so far, I’m content with this. It’s not like it would be going anywhere in the first place.”
“You don’t know that,” Changmin says, and something about that sentence makes Sunwoo momentarily glance away from his phone screen, furrowing his brows at the male.
“Yeah,” Eric chimes in, “you don’t even know where she lives. For all you know, she could be just down the street and you two could be going on embarrassing lan party dates together, or something.”
“Or– and get this–” Sunwoo ironically argues, “she could live on the other side of the country. Which, logically speaking, is much more likely.”
“You never know until you don’t ask,” Changmin shrugs, “I mean, it doesn't hurt to know.”
Shuffling his feet under the table, Sunwoo thinks to himself. There is a reason why he never really asked his online best friend any personal questions– and that is because he was simply afraid. Afraid of what he might find out.
No matter the distance, it’s scary for Sunwoo to know about his friend’s whereabouts. Because if she lives far, it means the chances of ever meeting her are unlikely. If she lives close, the chances rise– but he’s also completely terrified of the chance to meet her because, to put it blankly, he is petrified of the image his online friend would have of him when she meets him in real life.
Hiding behind the cloak of the internet is much easier for the boy. His friend doesn’t know what he looks like, what his mannerisms are in real life. And it’s not like he is faking his personality online– because truth be told, he’s acting the same way in his Minecraft server then he would in any real life situation– it’s just that he is strangely insecure of if he’d still be liked in the same way, had his friend met up with him in real life. He’s nervous of awkward silence. He’s stressed out about the fact that maybe he won’t click as well with the girl he met online. It’s all strange and new to him, and that’s why he never really dares to ask.
“I don’t know,” he shrugs, “it’s all just kind of weird.”
At this point, he doesn’t know if he fears meeting up with his friend online, or never seeing her with his own two eyes more.
sunpoodle [6:57]: doggo sunpoodle [6:58] – sends one picture sunpoodle [7:02]: wow youre ignoring me again sunpoodle [7:05]: why do i even try at this point… sunpoodle [7:08]: teaching my dog to bite u if he ever meets u irl notsteve [7:09]: how are u gonna do that notsteve [7:10]: BUT OMG THATS SUCH A CUTE DOG notsteve [7:10]: BEST BOY sunpoodle [7:11]: i have my ways… sunpoodle [7:11]: but he says thank u so i guess we will let it go for now
Sunwoo chuckles at your reply, making the rest of the boys in the room look at each other with knowing eyes, shaking their head in disbelief. It’s not that they’re disapproving of their friend’s little (big) crush on the girl he met online– they’re supportive of whatever makes their dear bundle of sunshine happy– they just fear that this whole thing… might not end the best for the young gamer.
notsteve [7:12]: u like me too much to make your dog bite me notsteve [7:12]: admit it sunpoodle [7:13]: im resuming with my lecture!! sunpoodle [7:13]: he is small and fat but he is strong. do be afraid notsteve [7:14]: all that for not paying attention to you for 5 minutes? notsteve [7:14]: your actions speak for themselves, honey <33
“Right…” Eric awkwardly clears his throat, calling the attention of the enamoured boy, “shall we dwell deeper into your online relationship, or do you want to help us with the group essay for a change?” He asks while kicking the boy into his shin lightly, to make sure he has his full attention.
“Essay please,” he replies, nodding to himself. There is no way he is going into details of the embarrassing crush he has on the girl living in his phone.
sunpoodle [7:15]: what can i say life isnt fun without my jasper :// notsteve [7:15]: try not to die as i work on this assignment sunpoodle [7:16]: dont lie u dont do those notsteve [7:16]: unfortunately i do:(( notsteve [7:16] – sends one picture
Sunwoo points his camera so only a part of his laptop is shown with the study room in the background– making sure neither his friends or him are in the picture– before sending it to his friend. It’s not like she needs proof– Sunwoo knows that despite the playful teasing, she understands his need to put in some work into his education– he just feels like slowly testing the waters with sharing more and more of his real life with his online best friend.
“Okay, so let’s get back to what we were talking about before,” Changmin says, “I was thinking we should at least briefly talk about the points that are against what we’re trying to argue here, but Eric says it would completely disregard like, half of our work, so…”
sunpoodle [7:17]: wait is that at SNU notsteve [7:18]: yea notsteve [7:18]: how’d you know sunpoodle [7:18]: oh my god ?? sunpoodle [7:18]: i study there too
You know what? Forget the assignment– it’s due in a week. It can wait 7 more days.
“Guys, uh…” Sunwoo hums, hands shaking and his heart doing somersaults in his chest, “I’d actually like to go back to the topic of my online friend for a sec…”
Although Kim Sunwoo feels like the world stopped turning– or shifted in its axis, either or– since he learned about the fact that his internet best friend goes to the same university as him, and therefore, could be just about anyone he sees in the halls on a day to day basis, much to his dismay, it did not. The world didn’t stop turning and nothing really changed, all events happening around him as if he wasn’t just gifted with the life changing information: and that meant that besides the exam week fastly approaching him, he still had to host the Video Gaming club the Tuesday after.
He still has to turn up to the internet café and take the attendance sheet with him, even though the groupchat announced to him that they’re all going to study for the incoming exams instead. Because the rules are rules– as the head of the club, Kim Sunwoo has to host the meetings every week, or else the rights for the club will be revoked and all the privileges that come with having one will be taken away from him before he even has a chance to blink.
It’s already bad that he will be the only one on the attendance sheet– if he doesn’t decide to fake some signatures, that is– but now, he is alone and bored, and as it turns out, playing games alone isn’t as fun as playing them with someone else. The competitive nature in him yearns for multiplayer games, it longs for the social contact he so effortlessly has with someone when playing a video game with them. He thinks he built a decent group out of the other video game lovers at this university, and he didn’t even realize it up until now– when he’s sitting alone in the internet café, in the far back on one of the couches.
At least he has the chance to test out the new Playstation console they installed here.
Legs spread wide on the small couch, having the whole place for himself, Sunwoo turns on the Test Drive Unlimited game, clicking through the settings. He is not a big fan of racing games in general, but he figures it’s the only game that he can play alone and still have at least some fun, and so after picking out a fancy car to drive around the world, he focuses on racing and fulfilling the side-quests the best he can.
Until a figure squeezes itself right next to him, startling him. “Oh, Jesus!”
“It’s Y/N, actually,” you snicker, making the boy’s mood drop at least two notches, eyebrows furrowing at your sudden arrival. What are you even doing here? He thought no one was available this week?
“You came?” he asks, and despite the sincerity of the question, the tone sounds kind of spiteful.
“Yeah,” you shrug, “am I not allowed here? I thought the club is on every Tuesday?”
“It is,” he agrees, a hint of annoyance in his voice, “I just didn’t expect you to come.”
“Didn’t expect, or didn’t want?”
“Both,” he grunts, before he turns his head towards the screen again, ignoring your presence completely. The noises coming out of the console provide you two with some background music, but it’s still not enough to diffuse the tense atmosphere. Sunwoo hates every second of you by his side– your thighs touching in the small space due to his dominant manspreading– even the sound of you breathing making him immensely annoyed.
“What’s your problem with me anyway?” you suddenly speak up, breaking the silence. Something about the way you ask the question puts a dagger through Sunwoo’s heart, for some reason, but he doesn’t dare to drop his tough facade.
“I don’t like you, that’s all,” he shrugs nonchalantly, chewing on the inside of his cheek as he focuses back onto the game, trying hard to not fail at his sidequest. Everything but focus on the difficult conversation beginning to take place right in this moment, right?
And why do you even care? It’s not like the two of you are friends– anything close to that, even.
“Why?” you scoff, shaking your head in disbelief. “I mean, I don’t get it. I did nothing wrong, and you seem to be getting on fine with the rest of the girls, so I don’t think that’s the problem here,” you lightly laugh, trying to take some weight off the situation.
Sunwoo’s jaw hardens. He doesn’t want to have this conversation right now.
“At first I thought it was just harmless teasing, something you do for fun or attention, but then I realized you were being serious about it, so I really… I really just wanna know what’s the deal behind all of this,” you grunt, swinging your arms in the air at the last word, putting more emphasis on the end of the sentence. You’re starting to get frustrated, and that’s slowly ticking off Sunwoo’s patience.
“Oh, you don’t know?” he scoffs, turning his head to you. “Then you’re even worse than I thought.”
“What are you even talking about?” you yelp out, the eyes of others in the internet café turning towards you with furrowed brows, annoyed glares pointed at your little commotion due to being disturbed while playing their favorite games.
“You’re my friend’s ex, that’s why,” he mutters, before scoffing at you and pointing his eyes back to the TV screen.
There is a moment of silence following his confession. He’s not sure what is the reasoning behind it– if you’re rocking your head, trying to remember what he’s talking about, or if you’re just shocked that he is so loyal to his friend. Maybe you’re in disbelief. Maybe you feel ashamed. Truth be told, Sunwoo doesn’t really care.
“Ji Changmin?” you ask, suddenly sounding surprised. “This is about Ji Changmin?”
Sunwoo hates the way you sound almost… amused?
“You can’t be serious. That happened over 4 years ago! There’s no way either of you is still hung up about that,” you say, shaking your head at him in disbelief.
The boy snickers, talking to you, but not really offering you any eye contact as he continues on with his game. “Maybe you didn’t think it was serious, but I surely won’t like someone who did my friends wrong.”
“Sunwoo, we were kids.”
“Does that mean it didn’t count?” he scoffs.
“Yeah, basically,” you bluntly agree, a bitter laugh escaping your throat. “Ask Changmin. I’m sure he barely even remembers–”
“Well, I remember him crying over you for two weeks straight, so maybe stop bragging into spaces where you’re not welcome,” he snaps, finally looking at you.
He chose a bad moment to have eye contact with you, though. The second the words leave his mouth, hurt flashes by your face, your expression instantly dropping. Your orbs get a little sadder and there’s a wrinkle between your eyebrows that makes Sunwoo’s stomach drop, guilt washing over him in waves strong like tsunami. Realistically, he shouldn’t care about hurting your feelings– by his logic, you must have even deserved it– but there is something in him that wants to physically crawl out of his skin and give himself a big, fierceful slap across his face for the words he just said.
Because who is he to tell you you’re unwanted in the club? The other people there like you. Everyone gets on with you just fine– it’s not Sunwoo’s right to ban you from the space he created, just because he has personal vendetta against you.
You’re not even doing anything wrong… Maybe he did fuck up.
“O-okay–”
“No, wait,” he hurriedly says, reaching out an arm towards you instinctively so he can stop you if you wanted to leave. “I didn’t mean it like that. It’s just… I care about my friends a lot, that’s all. It’s… nothing personal,” he explains, humming to himself.
Except he’s lying, and you both know that. Everything about this was nothing but personal– the targeted jokes, the mean comments, the rude energy he has towards you any time you show up. Everything about his behavior and his annoyance whenever you are around is personal, because it involves you, and only you.
There’s no way he can save himself now, though. The words are already said and out there, and even though he regrets them, there is no way Kim Sunwoo is apologizing.
A cloak of silence falls over the two of you again but this time, it’s slowly eating Sunwoo alive. It’s biting on his arms and crawling on his insides, carving out every harsh word he’s said to you into skin, making it unbearable for the boy to continue just aimlessly sitting next to you. He has to do something.
“Do you want me to leave?” you ask in a soft, quiet voice– a tone slightly familiar to him. It makes his ears perk up and his stomach squeeze on itself. It’s a weird, visceral reaction, but he won’t really allow himself to put much importance into it.
Instead, he sighs and turns to you with the controller in hand, offering you a soft, guilty smile. “No,” he shakes his head, “you can pick your own car and play for a while as I order us some snacks, if you wanna. I’m also pretty sure there’s Smash bros on it, in case you wanna play with me when I get back.”
The air is tense and awkward, and Sunwoo curses himself from the way events unraveled. He feels like he is betraying his best friend, in a way, but the guilt he carries in him is too big to not try to dissolve.
You take the controller from him and nod, chewing on the inside of your cheek. He thinks this might be the beginning of truce– not a friendship, just tolerance– between the two of you, but he is soon taken out of his delusions when he sees you clicking off the game and opening Smash bros instead.
In that moment, he knows he is going to get his ass kicked, and he knows it’s going to be personal.
The remote control in his hands feels like a weapon after he managed to finally stick the strip of LED lights all around the ceiling– and with how things have been going (the previous ones not working and them falling down every few seconds this time around), it might as well turn into one if it turns out he failed at installing his newest room decor again. He will use it against himself, he thinks– there is not much will to live left in him after the whole day, leaving him weak and exhausted.
Praying a little before trying for one last time, Sunwoo clicks on the red button of the remote control in his palm, squeezing his eyes shut– and after wishing on all 11:11s and all eyelashes, it seems– the LED lights finally turn on and illuminate his room with a dark red glow that he quickly turns towards a more muted purple, because it’s easier on his eyes and he kind of doesn’t want his room to look like literal hell upon walking in.
The boy’s heart leaps in his chest. It finally worked– he is every gamer girl’s dream! (And to stay true to the statement, he reaches towards his phone, clicking on the Discord app, approaching the one he dreams about.)
notsteve [10:45]: ive got these really sick lights if u wanna come over ;;) notsteve [10:45]: they tried to scam me twice but omg look notsteve [10:46] – sends 1 video notsteve [10:46]: they can change colors hihihii
Ever since the moment Kim Sunwoo learned that his dear online best friend loves to be persuaded– her words, not his– alongside with the new knowledge of the fact that they both walk across the same halls and visit the same lecture rooms, the dynamic he had with the girl shifted just the tiniest bit.
First of all, they call more often. Not only during the late hours of the night, but also during the day– whenever either of them feels like chatting for a while. There is also an increased volume of voice memos and random pictures of their surroundings, which didn’t use to happen before. And believe me, Sunwoo doesn’t want to honk his horn too much, but he swears the amount of casual flirting increased at least twice the size– from his side anyway. But he promises his friend is reciprocating! Hell, she even starts it sometimes! You have to believe him.
sunpoodle [10:47]: and here i thought you died notsteve [10:48]: almost notsteve [10:48]: i couldnt get it up :(( sunpoodle [10:48]: i didn’t know that was a problem ://
Sunwoo snorts at that, heat rising to his cheeks at the comment.
notsteve [10:49]: god i hate u notsteve [10:50]: no that’s not a problem for me sweetie notsteve [10:50]: i can show you if u come over cough
The moment he sends the last message, he regrets it. Every day he spends talking with his friend, the boundaries and lines get pushed and pushed, and he can’t seem to know why. Is it the prospect of maybe meeting her one day? The idea of somehow sweeping the girl off her feet and getting to know her beyond the level that the online space gives him– in a more deep, personal way?
Why does the idea of getting to see her with his own eyes, the idea of touching her, make the poor boy so flustered and excited? It’s not like either one of them actually initiated any real meeting in the first place– all of it was just half-jokes and invitations. He wonders when the day comes when he will be able to just nod and say yes to any of it– he wonders when she will feel comfortable enough to actually set a time and place, ordering to meet him there. He would drop anything– cancel any plans– just to run and meet her.
sunpoodle [10:53]: i could get convinced sunpoodle [10:53]: to see the lights irl i mean sunpoodle [10:54]: nothing else…..cough sunpoodle [10:54]: youll have to clean first tho
After the replies flood in, Sunwoo immediately relaxes. The girl doesn’t seem uncomfortable– quite the opposite, actually– and so he takes it as a sign to continue the playful nature of things, subtly pushing the idea of a meet-up more and more. For some reason, Sunwoo feels like it should happen soon– although no time is running out, he feels pressure somewhere in the bottom of his stomach and quiet buzzing in his fingertips any time the thought of his friend crosses his mind– and he knows it will only go away if he finally meets the girl. (Or it might even get worse– either way, he desperately needs to find out.)
notsteve [10:56]: my room is super clean!! notsteve [10:56]: and my bed is comfy sunpoodle [10:57]: proof or im just gonna assume youre lying
The boy tussles in his bed, his hair getting messy in his sheets. The music playing in the background only further pushes the intimate atmosphere, and so after receiving your message, he doesn’t waste much time in opening his camera and putting effort into the angle of the picture he’s going to send you.
He makes sure not much of his face is shown. His phone screen mirrors mostly the white fabric of his pillow– that is now tinder purple with the LED lighting– but in the right corner, the majority of his tousled hair is shown. It looks soft against the sheets and he makes no real effort in tidying it, since he thinks it adds to the aesthetics of the picture. A glimpse of his face appears in the picture as well– only his left eye, though. It looks sleepy, hooded, and after squinting at the screen for a few seconds, Sunwoo decides to hit send.
The line is once again pushed a bit farther, making him wonder if his friend will follow in his footsteps and send a similar photo back. It’s secretive enough, yet also daring enough to make the other side wonder and fantasize– what does the rest of his face look like? Did she see him around? Does she recognise his face?
…does she find the glimpse attractive? (God, Sunwoo, get a fucking grip!)
notsteve [11:02] – sends one picture sunpoodle [11:03]: i feel like a victorian man seeing an ankle for the first time
The reaction makes Sunwoo’s heart pick up at pace, a dumb smile running to his cheeks. If anyone saw him right now, he’d get bullied and picked on until the rest of his life– it’s hard to hide the feelings he tries to keep under control, though. It’s already difficult enough to deal with them on his own– he bets bottling it all up and pretending they don’t exist would even result in making it all that much harder.
notsteve [11:04]: WDYMMMMM notsteve [11:04]: be serious for once sunpoodle [11:04]: oh i AM serious sunpoodle [11:04]: i mean that bed sure does seem comfy o:))
Sunwoo feels like he is going to faint soon. Hell, he feels like the world is suddenly turning faster and it’s hard to keep up.
notsteve [11:05]: i heard its even comfier when you cuddle i mean what who said that sunpoodle [11:06]: im open to trying that out for myself
There are pools forming in Sunwoo’s palms during the course of the conversation, but they only deepen when he realizes that maybe he has to be the one to make the first step and initiate something actually real. Something that isn’t just mysteriously looking selfies in the chat or silly conversations about cuddling and meeting up that could turn into reality, but aren’t, and for what reason is making him absolutely insane.
And so he picks up all of his remaining courage and starts crafting the message inside of his head. How does he bring it up? How does he make it sound real? Like he’s being serious– that he wants to meet her and will turn crazy if it doesn’t happen soon?
The semester ends in a few days and lord knows if his friend lives anywhere near the campus. Knowing that he wasted his only chance and opportunity would absolutely destroy him, no matter if it’s Christmas or not.
Before he has a chance to send the carefully crafted message, though, the tone of a new message in his phone makes his attention perk up, reading out the words she’s sent to him via Discord and making his heart drop to the deepest pits of his stomach.
sunpoodle [11:10]: in all seriousness tho we should hang out sometime sunpoodle [11:10]: since we live on the same campus and all lmao sunpoodle [11:10]: (im trying to be so normal about this)
Well, that’s sudden. And unexpected. The boy feels himself grinning, resulting in biting down on his bottom lip to keep himself from screaming out. It’s finally happening– and he wasn’t the one having to write it down first. It’s not only him that seriously wants to meet up, and that has him metaphorically bouncing against the wall of his newly decorated room.
notsteve [11:10]: oh my god its happening notsteve [11:11]: everyone stay calm sunpoodle [11:12]: LMAO bE SERIOUS FOR ONE SEC sunpoodle [11:12]: would love to meet outside of ur bedroom first tho notsteve [11:13]: omg ofc that was just a jokey joke notsteve [11:13]: just tell me when and where n ill be there notsteve [11:14]: im free literally whenever except from when im not and even then ill make sure i cancel any other thing sooo sunpoodle [11:15]: what about after exams? sunpoodle [11:15]: im busy on tuesday but i can do any other day sunpoodle [11:16]: they opened a new café close to the campus if u wanna see?:)
Sunwoo feels on Cloud 9. It’s finally happening and it’s so close– in just a week. More than 7 days, sure, but it’s still close enough– much closer than never, as he once presumed. Tussling a little in his bed, he makes sure his mouth is covered with his pillow before he lets out the scream he’s been holding for the last few minutes.
If Eric hears him, Sunwoo is gonna try to convince him that he just stubbed his toe. Nothing else.
The boy is painfully aware of the fact that he’s acting like a teenager in love for the first time– kicking his feet, giggling, thinking of his crush before falling asleep– but frankly speaking, he doesn’t really care. In just over 7 days, he can prove Ji Changmin and everyone wrong: he doesn’t have a crush on someone he hasn’t met before. Because in just over 7 days, he will meet the presumed love of his life and look at her with his own two eyes for the first time.
That day somehow feels more important than his own birthday. Maybe he should get the date tattooed… He’ll think about it.
When he finally takes his face out of the soft pillow, he notices his room went dark. When he reaches for the remote that belongs to the newly installed LED lights, he finds it not working. In any other circumstances, he’d consider either drowning himself in his bathtub or jumping out of his window– since he and Eric live on the 6th floor, it would be high enough to cause the damage needed– but right at this moment, he feels like nothing could ever break his mood again.
notsteve [11:20]: about the lights tho…
Sunwoo doesn’t really know how he grew to love video games. If he really thinks about it, perhaps he could say it was just how boys always turn out– fascinated with anything electric that had a cord attached to it (he once managed to make the power go out for the whole street when soldering his old pair of headphones that stopped working in one ear), but there was also something so fun about gaming that managed to make the boy stick to it– and that thing was how easy it was to make friends during it.
When he was little and his dad bought him his first game boy for Christmas, he not only managed to boost in front of everyone at school during recess by playing with it, but he also managed to lend the device to everyone who stared at it with even the tiniest bit of desire in their eyes for too long. Sunwoo knew not everyone was as fortunate as him, and playing it was so fun– he thought no one should go without trying the game boy at least once. The other kids at the playground kept going back to him to play with his toy and the friendships eventually blossomed to the point that the people around him stayed even beyond the video games– and that’s how Sunwoo met his first ever friend, Ji Changmin.
Sunwoo always liked having a group of people around him. He enjoyed when his friends from high school would come over to his house and play with the Playstation console he begged for his birthday. He didn’t mind anyone borrowing his phone during class and trying to solve the most difficult level of Geo Dash (since he’s the one that got the farthest in the game), because it meant he got to talk to the desperate gamers during break and have someone to run to the convenience store to buy snacks with afterwards.
He loved going to internet cafés, because even though the initial friendship he had with Eric Sohn and Lee Juyeon came around because they asked him to play Valorant after finding the poor boy alone, waddling into the place completely lonely during his first week of university, the bond got deeper and he can’t imagine his life without the two men in it anymore.
Sure, video games are fun. He likes to play shooting games because he enjoys winning. The competitive nature in him thrives during video games– he loves to tease his opponent, he loves to show that he’s the best. Yeah, Kim Sunwoo enjoys spending his time in the virtual world, escaping the mundane reality. But if he really dwelled deeper on it, he doesn’t think playing Minecraft would be as enjoyable if he didn’t talk to his online friend on the server every day, or if him and his friends didn’t go out and eat dinner together after a round of Overwatch in the late hours of the day.
Which is why he created the Video Gaming club in the first place. To connect people– to play games with the ones who need a buddy in their life. It made him smile to see people that met because of his club hanging out together even outside of it– he felt like he was doing something good. Sunwoo prided himself in the fact that he was the one to connect people together through his hobby, that he could share precious moments and make precious bonds in his circle through gaming.
Maybe that’s why the last meeting of the club for this semester made him so emotional. Truth be told, he didn’t think the Video Gaming club would make it big– hell, he thought not many people would care to show up each time. As a pat on his back of some sort, Sunwoo decides that the last game of the winter semester should be his favourite.
“Can’t believe you got us playing Minecraft of all games, what are we, 11?” Chan mutters from next to the club leader, making the boy snicker.
“Just say you’re embarrassed about the nickname you chose when you were 11.”
“No, I’m not.”
“Okay, mega_dino, I’ll believe you,” Sunwoo hums and nods, hearing his friends giggle as the younger one takes a hold of his gaming mouse.
Squinting his eyes at his screen, the club leader makes sure everything is set before the game starts. He already moved all of his important items from his main house into an underground hiding place of which coordinates he’d written down before getting to the internet café– knowing that his friends would want to sabotage him as soon as he lets them play on the server he carefully created. He knows letting them play on a different one would be much easier, but he kind of prefers to have the upper hand of owning a couple of diamond swords already, and he’s also too lazy to set up a new one. (And he would have to pay for it– which he isn’t really a fan of. Money is tight when you have to buy new LED lights off Temu every other week.)
“Are we starting already? I miss Minecraft,” Intak whines from the other side of the table, a glass of coke sitting in his hand.
“Why are you saying it like it’s a children’s game?” Sunwoo shakes his head at the comments. Ever since he announced the game of choice for the week, all he’s gotten were either complaints or dreamy sighs about how nostalgic it’s gonna be. Is Minecraft not cool anymore? Should he get a new hobby?
“Kinda is,” Yeji laughs, making the boy roll his eyes at her.
“You’re just mad you’re missing out on all the fun,” he argues, “heal your inner child a little. Make that pretty house you’ve always wanted!”
“I fuck with Minecraft,” an innocent voice lands into his ears from the opposite of him– a voice he would often curse out and cringe at just because of it’s sheer existence in his proximity, but now tolerates in favor of keeping peace in the room. The comment still startles him, though– he didn’t expect anyone to agree with his point. Not if it’s you, anyway.
“Can’t believe you two finally agree on something,” Aeri sighs from your side, the girl always glued to your hip. “You do realise you’re having an advantage if you’re letting us play on your server, though?”
“It’s not like we’re playing extreme survival tournament, come on guys–”
“You aren’t,” you shrug, “don’t really know about the rest of us,” you comment, meeting his eyes with a smug look, a teasing grin slowly slipping its way onto your lips.
“I’m banning anyone who tries to kill me today from the club,” Sunwoo suddenly announces, making everyone sigh at the dramaticness of his theatrical words. “Forever.”
“You can’t ban anyone over a game–” Haechan chimes in, but is cut off by his peer instantly.
“I will call it harassment and bullying,” Sunwoo shrugs, “try to argue with that.”
“You’re just begging to get targeted at this point,” Aeri mumbles, shaking her head at him. She’s right– but Sunwoo is also kind of confident in his defence abilities.
Unless he gets ganged up on, of course.
Which could happen– truth be told, he’s had it coming.
“Less talking and more gaming, please,” Yangyang calls from the corner, “I wanna steal Sunwoo’s diamonds now. Turn the shit on.”
And although Sunwoo doesn’t really like the implication of his friend’s words, he doesn’t argue. Mainly because 15 minutes have already passed and the club is only supposed to go on for an hour– which leaves the 10 of them only 45 minutes left to mine and do something meaningful. The owner of the server also moved the spawn point the farthest away from his house– in hopes of them not finding it and putting TNT all over the premises. (If they manage to craft some in the limited time space, that is. He doubts it, but truth be told, he can never be too sure.)
“Okay, I sent the IP of the server into the groupchat, so just type it in and press the Play button on the left and it should take you instantly here,” Sunwoo exclaims as he clicks on his server and connects to it, walking around the spawn point with his character for a bit, waiting for the rest of his group to arrive.
Pressing the TAB key, he keeps checking the usernames of the people jumping in. Once mega_dino turns up, he lets out an amused chuckle– there’s nothing that tops the nicknames you made when you were 11. Sunwoo’s email address scares him to this day, but he is too lazy to make a new one, since all of his subscriptions and social media are tied to it– it does make sending official emails to his university coordinators that much embarrassing, though.
Some nicknames are recognisable– such as yejiiiji or haechanahceah, but some are less decipherable, leaving him guessing who could be the one joining the game. He doesn’t ask about them, though, thinking that figuring it out as he plays will be more fun– when one nickname he recognises all too well suddenly shows up on the list of players, making his heart jump in surprise.
What is his friend doing on the server at this time of the day? She doesn’t usually play in the early hours of the afternoon– leaving her sessions to evening or late night. That’s when she calls Sunwoo and asks him to help her with mining (or begging for his diamonds, which he sometimes rejects, but complies with on the days he is the most weak to her cuteness).
He considers pulling up his phone and texting her on Discord to notify the poor girl about the influx of new players on the server. She must be confused– maybe even scared, who knows– to see so many new people playing at the same time. The server Sunwoo created was a bit small, hosting only a few of his friends and a couple of people he met online, so a big amount of players would surely make it seem like someone hacked him, right?
“Is everyone in?” he asks instead, hearing everyone let out excited hums and nods.
He furrows his brows. The server says 10 people are currently connected to it, but if his calculations are correct, the number should be 11– everyone from his club and his online best friend, sunpoodle.
He does a double take on the list, shaking his head. He counts the people in his head over and over again, a little frustrated. Why is everyone saying they’re in? It’s clearly not adding up.
Looking up from his computer, he eyes the rest of his friends in the café. Everyone is playing soundly and happily, it seems, paying him no mind as they get accustomed with the new world and warm back up to the controls of the game they haven’t played in ages.
Everyone but one person. Everyone but you.
Instead, you’re left staring at him with stern eyes. The look you offer him is sharp, maybe a little hurt– and at the moment, he doesn’t know why. Confusion is the only feeling jumping around the walls of his brain, making an unpleasant crease appear in between his eyebrows. Gears slowly turning, he tries to figure it all out.
You’re not playing. You’re not paying attention to the game. It’s like you know it all– like you’re so familiar with it, as if playing it daily. As if you know the server he made. As if you have your house in it, decorated with a cute offering in front of the door, a portal to his own home residing in the front yard.
It happens quickly– the realisation. He finally makes the connection. It dawns on him why you look so surprised. Why you look so shocked, so disturbed.
Because if you’re the only unmoving one on the map right now and his online friend is not the one to play on Tuesday afternoons, there is only one explanation.
“Oh my fucking god,” leaves his lips, albeit a little involuntarily. His voice is hoarse and harsh when he says the words, a final nail in the coffin for you as you stand up, the sound of the wheels of the chair churning against the floor, making everyone’s eyes snap to you.
You don’t turn off the game before you storm out of the room, giving him a clear view of your back, the character with the adorable skin you’ve picked out staring back at him blankly in the game. For a second, he doesn’t follow you– letting himself process. Everyone turns to Aeri for answers, as she’s the closest with you, but they get nothing as the girl just shrugs, equally confused, before she runs out of the room to find her best friend.
Sunwoos' ears start ringing. He feels like throwing up.
This can’t be…
There’s nothing more in this world that Kim Sunwoo enjoys more than playing Minecraft. He enjoys mining with music playing in his headphones. He loves crafting and making his house look perfect– just like little him always wanted it when he watched all those videos on youtube growing up. He likes to prank his friend Juyeon by putting random dirt blocks all over his house, or stealing all of Younghoon’s sugar cane when he’s offline, too lazy to grow some himself. He likes to teleport to his friend’s house and leave little surprises at the door, only to hear her call him a few seconds later, her cheerful, yet soft voice repeating in his ears even after he turns off the game and goes to his bed, letting her stories lull him to sleep.
There’s nothing more in this world that Kim Sunwoo enjoys more than playing Minecraft with his online best friend– the two of them ganging up on the dragon or entering the Nether together to find some glowstone for her house, because she wants it to look aesthetically pleasing. There’s nothing more he enjoys than helping her with little tasks and fighting off creepers away from her property, making sure they don’t blow out all the hard work she’s been putting in.
There’s nothing more in the world that he enjoys more than talking with his online friend during the mundane hours of the day, her messages making him hide his giggles in the back rows of his lecture halls. Nothing he enjoys more than her laugh, her jokes, her voice, her online presence. It calms him and sets him on fire all at once, and he doesn’t think he’s ever cared for anyone this deeply.
How has he never noticed that the person he hates the most is also the same person that he’s pretty sure he’s in love with? How has he never noticed it was you all the time?
And really, there’s nothing in the world Kim Sunwoo enjoys more than playing Minecraft with you. This time around, though, no progress in the world is made and your voice is not talking his ear off in the background. He shuts off the computer and leaves the place, not giving anyone an ounce of explanation.
You don’t text him in the evening like you always do. There’s no night call to help him sleep better.
He doesn’t turn the LED lights on in his room either, contemplating his life in complete darkness.
Nobody’s seen or heard of Kim Sunwoo in just a little under a week. Actually, that is an over-exaggeration– he went to take his exams, and he also went grocery shopping when he went out of ramen and his signature comfort food: red tasty KitKat bars– but other than that, it’s like the boy has disappeared from the face of earth.
There is no Video Gaming club, since it’s officially break time now– for only 2 weeks, but still– and he is declining every single invitation to hang out coming from his friends. He’s simply not in the mood to go anywhere or do anything, and so he spends his days locked away in his room.
Nothing is able to cut off his stream of thought. He’s not listening to music, so the occasional sounds of his roommate moving somewhere in the shared apartment are the only background noise to his loud inner voice. The elevator music usually playing in his head is replaced by a screaming match, and although he wishes it would stop, he can’t really control it– until the sound of his door opening makes him jolt away from the nightmare he’s living in.
Usually, he just tells Eric to fuck off and leave his room– since he is not in the headspace right now to spare anyone kindness, it seems– but when the disgusted face of Ji Changmin enters the place, Sunwoo knows there is no escaping this interrogation.
“Man, it stinks in here,” the boy grunts, moving through the obstacle course Sunwoo’s room has turned into in the few days he hasn’t bothered to put away his dirty laundry.
“Go away,” Sunwoo says. It’s a weak attempt– he already knows he lost this battle.
“Yeah, no,” Changmin shakes his head before moving to the window, opening it. “Eric orders a wellness check on you, so I’m not leaving until I figure out what’s wrong. I was told you left the club early the last time?”
Sunwoo doesn’t offer him a response. All Changmin can do is guess in this situation, and trust me, although they’re best friends, sadly, they still haven’t developed telepathy– and so the conversation is a little tougher than the squirrel-like boy would prefer.
“Did something happen?”
Sunwoo recognises it’s already dark outside, the sound of cicadas landing into his ears through the open window. He doesn’t know how long he’s been glued to his mattress, but it makes him feel a little foolish. Not more than his previous actions, though– that surely takes the crown.
“I have a crush on Y/N,” Sunwoo speaks into the existence, startling the boy.
It’s weird for the boy to call you by your name in regards to his feelings. While he was so sure of his growing adoration for you when he spoke to you online, unaware of your real identity, it’s much harder to admit it to himself when the person he spent countless nights dreaming about finally turns into reality, and it’s not the form he expected. It’s confusing. It’s overwhelming– it leaves him thinking. Why did it have to be you?
“What?” Changmin asks, genuine shock and surprise coating his tone. “I thought you hated Y/N.”
The words sting like a slap to his face. He hated you. How could he ever be so reckless with his words to you? How could he be so mean? You must hate him now.
“Didn’t you have a crush on that online girl? What– I’m confused, man…” Changmin trails off, finally sitting at Sunwoo’s bed, the weight of his body making the mattress shift under the lazy man’s figure.
“She’s the same person,” Sunwoo explains, the weight of his words making heaviness fall over the whole room, coating it with deep silence.
Changmin must think he’s foolish. He must think he is being crazy– hell, he must judge him for liking someone who once broke his heart, even though he was unaware it was the same person that made him feel so loved just by talking to him online.
He cares about what you think more, though. Do you never wanna see him again? Do you hate him? He would hate himself, if he was you.
Does he hate you? Does he want to see you again? Is your friendship over?
Did he lose you?
He hasn’t spoken to you in what feels like forever. Sunwoo’s throat closes on itself, making a real, visceral emotion run through his whole body and hit right in his chest, close to his heart. The corners of his eyes burn and he feels like running out of the room straight onto an ongoing traffic– he is unsettled. He feels terrible.
“Dude, are you crying?” Changmin asks with a shiteating grin on his face, pointing towards the younger one’s face.
“No!” Sunwoo bluntly replies, voice hoarse and scratchy, harshly wiping off the tear that managed to roll down his cheek– almost slapping himself in the process.
Changmin laughs. He laughs. Like it’s funny. Like it’s unserious and nothing is going on, like there is nothing to be worried about, and Kim Sunwoo is just being his overdramatic self, as always. Changmin laughs as if liking someone who once broke your friend’s heart is silly and not a big deal. As if not recognising someone you like online in real life is a normal experience, and not completely embarrassing– as if being mean to the same person you claim to adore is fine, and nothing to hate yourself over.
Sunwoo is conflicted. Talk about cognitive dissonance.
“Why are you laughing? It’s not funny,” Sunwoo pouts, the familiar wrinkle appearing in the middle of his eyebrows again, making his friend roll his eyes at the boy’s distress.
Changmin sighs. “It kinda is, if you think about it,” he shrugs, “you claim to hate Y/N, but turns out you’ve been in love with her all along…”
“You’re really not helping.”
“Well, what do you want me to do?” Changmin snickers. “I think this makes it easier for you. I know you were nervous about meeting her in real life, so this kind of takes off the pressure, since you already know each other.”
Sunwoo looks at his friend like he’s crazy. Does he not get the full weight of the situation? Does he not realise how serious this all is?
“What are you even talking about? Do you not hate me?” Sunwoo asks.
“Me?” Changmin asks, his head turning to the side like a confused puppy’s. “I don’t think I’m the person you need to worry about– although I’m sure you worry plenty– why would I hate you for liking Y/N?”
“Because she is your ex-girlfriend?” Sunwoo mumbles, twisting in his bed to have a better look at his friend.
He is met with a few seconds of silence. He is starting to think his whole life is a joke and he is in some sort of a weird knock-off of the Truman show. How can you and Changmin both have the same reaction to his undying loyalty? He is being taken for granted, that’s for sure.
“You utter buffoon, that was ages ago! I honestly forget we even dated sometimes, it was so short-lived,” Changmin laughs before he rests his back against the wall of Sunwoo’s room, getting more comfortable in his new position. He knows the conversation isn’t over yet– there is more on the boy’s mind than the past relationship.
“Oh,” Sunwoo hums.
“Yeah, oh,” Changmin laughs. “I honestly thought there was more to your hate towards Y/N, but I never really asked because I thought it was some gamer stuff or something that I couldn’t give two shits about. If I had known it was all because of my relationship from high school, I would’ve set the record straight a long time ago.”
“Well, maybe you should’ve.”
Sunwoo feels defeated. Like a deflated balloon. The weight on his shoulders stays the same despite the newfound information– because truth be told, this was never the problem in the first place.
And he is aware of that. Changmin is as well– he knows his best friend a little too much.
“But that’s not all there is to it, is it?” Changmin hums, poking the boy’s side with his long finger, burying it into his hoodie-covered flesh.
Sunwoo’s averted gaze and the chewing on the inside of his cheek is enough of an answer. “What is it?”
“It’s just… I don’t know how to feel about Y/N anymore,” Sunwoo confesses, snickering to himself. “Like, online, she was this perfect angel, like– don’t laugh at me now, you know I’m fucking sensitive– she was just… she was everything, you know?”
Changmin hums. “And in real life?”
“In real life, we were never really close and I hated her. How can I like someone I so strongly dislike in real life? It’s stupid…”
“You only hated what she did to me when we were teenagers, Sunwoo. You made yourself loathe something that wasn’t even there,” Changmin says, smiling sympathetically at the boy. “Do you think she is suddenly a different person to the one you got to know online just because she made a few mistakes when we were young?”
“I dunno…”
“I think you do know, you’re just scared to admit it to yourself, because you know you were a dick to her,” his best friend bluntly announces, watching Sunwoo wince at the words. Truth hurts– but it’s what he needs to hear. Because Changmin’s right, and Sunwoo is too tired of keeping all of these doubts hidden.
“Changmin, I can’t like her–”
“Why?” the boy cuts him off. “Because you said so? You were so big on saying how much you loved her for who she is, without knowing her in real life and knowing what she looked like. And sure, I made fun of you for it countless times before– but don’t you think you know her well enough by now? And don’t try to tell me you don’t know her just because you met online, because you know you’d be a fucking hypocrite.”
“But it’s Y/N.”
“Does that make any difference?”
Sunwoo moves from the inside of his cheek to bite at the dry skin of his lower lip. After tugging at the chapped mess, he feels iron on his tongue from tearing off a piece of his skin, eyes still pressed sternly into the ceiling.
Does it make any difference? Does Sunwoo like you less now that he knows who you are? It was never about the looks for him– and god knows he barely even knew you in real life. Saying he wasn’t interested anymore would make him a hypocrite.
Every time he thinks of the night talks you two shared and the secrets you’d tell him, trusting him with anything and everything, his heart still stummers in his chest and his stomach does that weird thing everyone in the romantic movies his roommate Eric watches talks about– but now, the girl has a face and a voice, and Sunwoo can’t say he hates it. He can’t say he hates you.
“I guess it doesn’t,” Sunwoo whispers, saying the obvious.
He still wants you. Just the way you are. Sure, he was shocked– anyone would be– but the feelings he has for you are still the same; it’s just the hate that slowly left his body, disappearing like the puddles of rain on the pavement on a sunny day.
He can’t hate someone so important to him. How foolish of him to once think you were the bane of his existence.
“So why don’t you two just talk it out?” Changmin asks, pointing out the obvious.
Sunwoo plays with the skin around his cuticles for a while, nervously picking at the loose skin and making himself bleed once again, the nerves getting the worst out of him. “I think I’m a little scared.”
“So I was right. You’re scared she will push you away because you were a dick to her all those times before,” Changmin once again states the obvious.
“Basically,” Sunwoo says, his insecurities slowly slipping through his mouth and out to the wild, hanging in the air. “As much as my feelings didn’t change, I think hers might have. And that’s… that’s scary.”
In Sunwoo’s eyes, what you and he had together was special. He never wanted to lose you to something like this– over spite, a foolish lack of judgement. The thought of never talking to you again is making his insides crash on themselves, guilt slowly, but surely eating him alive. The best thing that’s ever happened to him might be royally fucked over, and there is no one else he can blame but himself.
“Well, you don’t know that. And although I know you might be too scared to find out, you two both need to have a talk. Don’t you think you owe each other that much?”
Changmin’s right. He almost always is– he doesn’t know why Sunwoo ever thought the older one needed protecting. Like a pouty child, Kim Sunwoo is comforted by his best friend’s words, maybe even a little scolded and enlightened by the dimpled boy. The appreciation in his heart almost outgrows the worry, but there is still a you-shaped hole in his chest that he feels the need to fill– only if you allow him to.
He didn’t expect for it to end up being you, but he doesn’t hate the idea.
He’s not opposed to it. He welcomes it, because
It’s still the same you. In whatever form, in whatever shape– he knows your soul, and he fears nothing will ever take away and move the feelings he treasures for you to another place, to some other.
They’re reserved for you only. (Also, he always thought your cunning smile was nice to look at. He just tried to suppress the idea of it deep, deep within his mind.)
“We were supposed to meet tomorrow,” Sunwoo hums, “I’ll see if she… still wants to come.”
Changmin smiles. “I knew you were smarter than this.”
The backhanded compliment would rile him up on most occasions– this time, though, he knows it’s deserved.
One would say Kim Sunwoo didn’t think much before going up to the new café that opened downtown the week after exams, just like you two scheduled. Why?
First of all, he didn’t really check in with you to see if the offer is still up and if you want to meet him after all of this. Second of all, he turned up almost 35 minutes too early, since he was so nervous pacing around his flat that he physically couldn’t stay in the closed space anymore, and third of all, he’s fairly certain he put two different socks on when he was dressing himself, and after further inspection by the front door of the coffee place, pulling his jeans up to take a look, he finds out his suspicions were correct.
The thing is, though, against popular belief, Kim Sunwoo thought almost a little too much before going to the scheduled hangout. He thought about it the whole night before– and the whole previous week, if he’s being honest. He thought about it so much it consumed his every waking thought, leaving him all over the place, distracted and distressed. On most occasions, Eric had to ask a question five times before he was heard by his dear roommate, and if he wanted a real answer out of him, he had to gentle parent him through the conversation.
Sunwoo thought about it so much up to the point that you were all that was in his head. You and your last conversations on Discord which he spent the whole week rereading, you and your house in Minecraft that was left untouched since the last time you two played together (he checked). You and your laugh and the gentle, soft voice you only used with him on your calls– the voice that lulled him to sleep and make him feel butterflies in his stomach, unrecognisable to the hardened tone you used with him whenever you met up in real life when the conflicts he used to stir got the best out of you.
You and your cunning smile. You and your piercing, playful gaze. You and your hair that always kept falling into your face when you were crouched over the keyboard. It’s almost laughable how much he managed to pay attention to you in real life before knowing you were the same person he spent months adoring over the internet– the universe really works in strange ways sometimes.
So really, Kim Sunwoo has thought a lot about you and you two meeting before actually leaving the house; which could also very well be the reason why he didn’t text you to see if you still want to see him in the first place– in fear of being declined, in fear of being rejected by the only person he so deeply craves the validation from.
If you don’t show up, he will just go home and pretend none of this ever happened.
(Or at least he hopes he can.)
The more time he spends standing in front of the coffee shop, though, the more his hope of ever seeing you again gets smaller and smaller. Minutes are slowly passing him by like last summer, and he swears he’s never felt the passing of time more than right in this moment. He feels like he is gaining 5 years every 5 minutes that he’s standing in the middle of the pavement– the clock striking well past 20 minutes of when you were supposed to meet.
He will give it 10 more minutes, he thinks. 20, at most. Maybe he can wait an hour. Maybe you got stuck in the traffic. Maybe you got confused with the time…
Or maybe you’re just not coming, and he has to accept that.
Kicking the rocks under his feet while also trying to get out of the way of people walking past, he puts his hands deep into his pockets. He would rather die than to embarrass himself in front of you by texting you, and so he figures that if he just waits a few more minutes, God will surely give him a sign of when to stop holding back his tears and go back home…
“You look like a kicked puppy,” a voice– teasing, yet also a bit cautious– falls into his ears, making him perk up and look behind his shoulder. God must really love him today, he thinks.
No words escape his mouth for the time being. His brain goes short circuit a little at the sight of you– and in that moment he fully realises that he didn’t actually expect you to come, and that makes him feel even worse about himself. Relief washes over him like a wave of tsunami, the surprised look adorning Sunwoo’s face disappearing in seconds as he tries to manage his racing heartbeat.
“You came,” slips out from between his lips, making the boy immensely embarrassed with his choice of words.
“I did,” you nod, pressing your lips tightly against each other, an awkward half-smile doing nothing to calm down Sunwoo’s nerves. “I figured you either come and we figure this out, or you don’t and I get something to treat myself to chase down the disappointment.”
You’d be disappointed if he didn’t come. Just the sentiment makes Sunwoo’s heart do backflips in his ribcage– how could he ever think he hated you?
“Kind of same, actually,” he replies, nodding.
An awkward silence falls over you two like a weighted blanket, making Sunwoo’s stomach churn in discomfort. This is not how he imagined your first meeting to be– but then again, it’s not like he is meeting his online best friend (if he can even call you that anymore) for the first time. He tries to find the memory of your first meeting somewhere in the depths of his mind, but much to his dismay, he is left unsuccessful. He never really deemed it that important before– curse him and his reckless teenage mind.
“Uhm,” you hum, scratching the back of your neck, “I was… the bus was late, by the way. I didn’t purposefully let you wait to like, get back at you or something,” you suddenly explain, your lips stretching into a sympathetic smile.
The explanation doesn’t matter to him anymore. He doesn’t care if you came 20 minutes late and if you took the bus or if you built a portal in the back rooms of the very café you’re supposed to enter in a few minutes– all that matters is that you came and that you’re here, right in front of Sunwoo’s eyes, and you’re not pulling out a machete or an axe on him as a revenge for all the times he acted wrongly towards you in the past.
“Oh, no worries,” he hums almost immediately, “you’re here now, and that’s all that matters,” he nods.
After another shared, prolonged look between the two of you– one in which he scans you up and down, as if actually seeing you for the first time (and noticing the switch in your usual attire: you exchanged your cargo pants for a skirt, something more fancy, yet telling), a look in which he gets all red in his cheeks, wondering if you noticed the way he did his hair differently today, just to appeal to you– he clears his throat and takes a step towards the café, opening the door for you like the gentleman he tries to be today. “Let’s go in, then!”
You follow his lead, entering the small, yet cozy place. The cold weather outside makes a good contrast with the heating of the café, and when Sunwoo takes a look at the board above the counter, he finds a seasonal menu welcoming him in with a big bear hug. Hot chocolate is just what he needs after all of this, and he won’t deny himself the pleasure of one now.
“Hot choccy?” you ask, smiling softly at the silent figure standing next to you. Sunwoo is caught off-guard with your suggestion and the gentle curve of your lips just the same, warmth spreading to the inside of his heart at the realisation that you know him so well. It’s her. It’s really her, he gasps in disbelief.
“Want one as well?” he asks after nodding, watching you shrug. He takes that as a yes, and since he thinks he did a lot of damage over the course of your friendship, he takes the lead and pays for your drink to try and make up for it– which you don’t fight him over, and he doesn’t find it in him to care. Actually, he thinks he kind of appreciates it.
After taking a seat in one of the booths in the corner– the cream sofa hugs him in just well, and Sunwoo thinks he might just give this place a 5 star review on Yelp, depending on the way this date- I mean… friendly gathering goes– he is met with another excruciating, suffocating silence. He never really had much trouble talking to you before– surely not online, but also not whenever you were around in real life settings as well, since he always found a way to tease you and make fun of you, giving you most of his undivided attention– but this time around, he thinks keeping up a conversation with you might just be the hardest thing he’s ever had to experience.
You make him nervous. You make him doubtful. If he wondered about how you’d perceive him after meeting him before knowing you two were acquainted already, he is wondering even more now– do you hate him? Do you wish he wasn’t the one sitting opposite of you right now? Do you want to leave and never talk to him again?
Is he good enough? Does he live up to the expectations– if you even had any?
All previous hatred towards you disappears as fast as a click of your finger, and Kim Sunwoo is left breathless at the fact that you’re right there, in front of him– his online best friend. He thinks he might have still liked you even if you turned out to be a mass murderer. He thinks he might have still liked you even if you were a 50 year old male in a disguise. He thinks the bond you two have built over the internet is much stronger than any mean comments he threw your way before– and the only thing left is to hope you feel the same.
Opening his mouth to speak, he thinks it’s time to have that conversation.
“Listen, I–”
“Were you disappointed that it was me?” you cut him off suddenly, fast as lightning– as if to hurry to get the question out before you chicken out of it.
Sunwoo is left staring at you open-mouthed, shocked. There was not a single minute of his existence where he’d feel disappointed with your identity. The thought never even crossed his brain once, and suddenly, he feels stupid.
He left you hanging for a whole week– all because he thought you’d hate him. He left you wondering in silence, doubting yourself and thinking you’re not who he would’ve liked– all because of his own insecurities. Why has he not thought of your side of things as well?
“No,” he simply states, watching your face morph into a more relaxed one, eyes softening. “Not at all, no,” he shakes his head.
“I just– it’s…”
“I’m sorry if I ever made you feel that way,” Sunwoo utters out. You press your lips together, listening. “Was I surprised? Mhm. Shocked? Yeah, of course I was… but no, I was never disappointed that it turned out to be you. Not for a single moment.”
“I thought you hated me,” you note, chuckling. The words sting on Sunwoo’s skin, but he figures he’s not the one to be hurt right now– and so he sucks it up and hums.
“I was being petty,” he agrees. “And childish. Nothing to be so passionate about as I was,” he admits, forcefully laughing at his own actions. “Nothing to throw away everything we… nothing to throw away the friendship that means so much to me.”
The sincerity of his own words scares him. There is a quiet desperation in him that wants to prove to you that he’s not as bad as he presented himself to be. There is a need in him to fix everything he ruined, to show you that he’s the same Sunwoo you know from the internet, and that all of this is worth it.
“And I’m sorry, just… just by the way.”
Sunwoo never thought he’d be left apologizing to you– but here he is. Maybe this whole thing taught him something– maybe you taught him something.
“Ah,” you shrug. “It’s okay. I mean, it was kind of fun watching you be so pressed about nothing, but I’m glad it’s resolved now,” you laugh.
You laugh, and the atmosphere immediately clears. Sunwoo feels like he can breathe lighter, like the cold isn’t so overbearing outside, like he hadn’t just spent the last week locked in his room, contemplating the point of living at all. He didn’t think it would be this easy…
Something inside of him truly believed he lost you for good.
“I mean, you were the one that ran out of the internet café without an explanation–”
“You cursed me out!” you argue, kicking his shin lightly under the table.
The boy fakes offense, pointing his finger at you. “That wasn’t directed at you! Just the situation in general.”
“That includes me,” you add.
“Sure, but still– I was just surprised. I really didn’t expect my online best friend to be sitting in the same room as me every week, that’s for sure,” he says, watching as your eyes light up at the title, a cute smile overtaking your features.
“I also didn’t expect you to ghost me for a full week after,” you add, shrugging. “You’re usually so desperate for attention,” you hum, making the boy’s cheeks heat up like a furnace, eyes averting your gaze at all costs. Now, this surely wasn’t on the list of things he wanted to discuss with you today.
Clearing his throat, he makes eye contact with his mug instead, desperately trying to shift the topic of the conversation. “Drink it, it’s getting cold…”
“Sure… Whatever you say, Steve,” you tease. When he looks up at you from under his eyelashes, there’s the same cunning smile on your face that he watched all those times when you won against him at League of Legends– the same smile that used to always drive him crazy, but he now recognises that he translated the implications of his insanity all wrong (because he thinks that maybe somewhere deep inside of his romantic, rotten soul, he might have known all along)– and he wonders if this was the smile you always wore when you made fun of him for falling asleep on the call with you again, the boy using your soft, sleepy voice as a lullaby.
Sunwoo almost chokes on his drink, pointing an accusing finger at you. “Speaking of,” he starts, “the kids miss you. Go and feed them, miss,” he says, watching you roll your eyes at him. The dogs you co-parent with him in Minecraft have been sitting near your front door ever since you last logged out, and even though coming to your house felt like an emotional torture in the time you were gone, Sunwoo always managed to feed them like he would with a real animal.
Call him childish, for all he cares.
“Okay, damn,” you say, rolling your eyes at him. “You only say that because you want me to finally move our beds together, don’t you?” you tease him, referencing the little offering he made for you months ago– the one that’s still secure outside of your house despite many of its renovations.
Sunwoo almost chokes on his drink again. You grin at him– a sight that makes his insides feel like they were threaded with gold. He swears hot chocolate has never felt so sweet before.
If he wasn’t sure of it before, he’s fairly certain now– you can fall for someone over the internet. And yes, the crush translates to its full form after meeting them in person.
“I mean, I wouldn’t be opposed to it…” he mumbles, not really quick enough to come up with a good comeback now that he’s face to face with you, making you giggle cutely at his sudden shyness. This is not how you know Kim Sunwoo– the sheepish composure is so far of the boy you met online, but also the one that ridiculed you during a casual game of CS:GO weeks ago.
“I’ll decide if it’s worth it after you show me the lights you’ve been talking my ear off about,” you say– and he thinks he won. Because this is an invitation to his room– an invitation for further hangouts. If you keep flirting with him like this, Sunwoo thinks he might just combust.
There is only one problem, though.
“About the lights…”
BONUS // A YEAR LATER
If you would’ve told Kim Sunwoo that he will end up in a long distance relationship only a bit more than a year ago, he would’ve believed you. See, he’s a stranger to denial– he is quite good at accepting his own feelings for what they were, inwardly, at least– and so he was fairly certain he was in love with his online best friend even before he had a chance to meet her. Somewhere along the line, given the fact that his feelings would be reciprocated, he imagined going further with the establishment, no matter how far or close in distance you were from each other.
Turns out, life is funny in many ways and his online best friend, the proclaimed love of his life, lived just around the corner with her roommate Aeri. She still doesn’t like him that much, but Sunwoo puts effort into visiting his girlfriend at her place often, in hopes that her best friend finally warms up to him a little– he thinks it’s almost like approaching a stray cat. The Sylvanian families shrine the two girls hold in their living room is also fascinating to him– he didn’t think someone with a stern look like Aeri’s could stare at something so adorable and small so lovingly.
“Sunwoo, once again, we are not in a long distance relationship,” you say over the speakers of his sister’s laptop that he borrowed just so he could call with you, making him mourn into the poor-quality microphone.
“We are! You’re so far away right now, how can you justify it not being a long distance relationship?”
“We literally saw each other a week ago,” you deadpan, “and we will see each other again after we come back to uni, you moron.”
See, Sunwoo’s definition of a long distance relationship is a bit warped. As long as you’re not in the same town as him, he considers you too far away– and in any other circumstance, you would find it cute (bless his heart), but when you’re trying to enjoy your break with your family that you haven’t seen in a while, it’s becoming just the tiniest bit overbearing.
“That’s too long.”
“You’re being a baby,” you grunt, making your boyfriend pout at the other side of the call, seen by his web camera. You were against turning your own on, but were forced to nonetheless– Sunwoo’s ‘I need to see your face or else I’ll die’ was too convincing not to. You know he won’t, but at the same time, the poor boy could turn a little manic at times– you had to make sure he will survive until your next meeting.
“God, a man can’t even miss his long distance girlfriend in peace–”
“I am not your long distance girlfriend. We’re literally only like 4 hours away from each other right now, that’s not even–”
“If you think about it,” Sunwoo cuts you off, making you sigh. “It’s like we’re back to square one. Y’know, before we started dating.”
“Not really…?” you try to argue with him, planning to point out the fact that back then, you used to call on Discord and not Whatsapp, with no camera on and using fake names, but the boy cuts you off fast, knowing that you’re right and he just can’t let you have the point.
“I miss your kisses, that’s all.”
Still hung up on the previous comment, you sigh. “We weren’t even kissing back then, Sunwoo.”
The boy stares at you for a second, blinking, before he breaks out into a huge grin. “Well, maybe not you. Me, however, I was kissing the screen everytime your character showed up–”
“I’m going to end the call,” you warn him. Why are you even dating him? He has a bitchless loser energy– maybe you should let him live up to it.
“No no no– okay, I’ll be normal.”
“I find that hard to believe,” you sigh.
If you would’ve told Kim Sunwoo that he will end up in a long distance relationship only a bit more than a year ago, he would’ve believed you. After seeing the little heart shaped altar in front of your house in Minecraft every time he plays– your beds now stuck together, making him sense that he finally made it– he truly wouldn’t find this accusation hard to believe.
Truth be told, though, he’s much happier with having a normal relationship with you.
One where he gets to hold you, one where he gets to kiss you. One where you finally come over and he gets to impress you with the LED strip he finally got off a proper electronic place instead of a cheap online store, investing money into the device he gets to use behind the locked doors of his room for atmospheric purposes whenever you two–
Anyways.
Maybe Changmin was right and he was always being just too overly-dramatic. He was also right when he accused Sunwoo of having a huge crush on you online, after all.
Still, Sunwoo wouldn’t change it for anything. Despite the history you share, he actually thinks you’re pretty fucking cute.
And real. And his.
And thankfully, not a thousand miles away. (Although it may feel like it right now.)
#deoboyznet#bjnet#sunwoo#kim sunwoo#the boyz#tbz#sunwoo fluff#sunwoo scenario#sunwoo x reader#kim sunwoo fluff#kim sunwoo x reader#kim sunwoo imagine#sunwoo imagine#the boyz fluff#the boyz x reader#the boyz fic#the boyz scenario#the boyz imagine#tbz x reader#tbz fic#tbz fluff
419 notes
·
View notes
Text
BAD IDEA RIGHT?
PAIRING lee juyeon x f!reader
WORD COUNT 4.10k
GENRES … smut
WARNINGS 18+ MINORS DO NOT INTERACT, literally porn with plot. like i’m so insane, enemies to “we fuckin” as reese put it 🥰, frat boy tbz again!!!, juyo is literally so irritating in the first half im not even gonna lie, he’s also a manwhore, making out, reader is a bit of a brat, juyeon has a dirty mouth, kinda dom!juyeon, vaginal fingering, oral (m! receiving), SHOWER SEX !12!1!, he’s hitting it from the back btw, unprotected sex, creampie, juyeon is actually… i don’t even know how to describe him writing his character made me want to claw at the walls lol
SUMMARY deep down you’re fully aware that you’re probably making a huge mistake by giving into juyeon just like every other girl on campus ever has. but paired with how intoxicating his mouth feels on your own and the steam filled bathroom clouding your head, you can’t seem to find a logical reason to stop.
MORE heheheh im back 🤭 oh my god this was actually the cause of a week full of sleepless nights. i genuinely drove myself crazy writing this bc NEED FRRRR like idk i’m so 😭 delusional. ANYWAYS. ANON. THIS ONE IS FOR U. U REQUESTED THIS AND I RAN WITH IT. u wanted more juyeon, i deliver more juyeon ;) also shout out to ally, moni, AND reese for beta’ing 🥺 i love u my cupcakes!! prompt used: 18 <3
PERM TAGLIST @winterchimez @maessseongs @itsbeeble
If there was anyone on Earth that you hated more than anything, it had to be Lee Juyeon.
To put things plainly, he was quite literally the bane of your existence. Being around him made your blood pressure skyrocket and gave you migraines that lasted for days. It was insane how one person could affect you so much by doing so little. It seemed as if he thrived off of getting under your skin.
Considering he was the captain and the pitcher of the baseball team, it wasn’t shocking. He was also a member of one of the most popular fraternities on campus. But he happened to be roommates with one of your best friends, and that made it ten times worse.
You’d known Changmin since third grade, along with Kevin and Chanhee. When he mentioned he’d be joining a fraternity in college, you were a bit apprehensive. All you knew about them was what you’d read in YA books and seen in movies. Neither gave them a good rep. Part of you wanted to talk him out of it, but you knew this was something you had to let him do, given you were adults and it was his college experience. At least you still had the other two under one roof.
The first time you met Juyeon was also the first time you attended a frat party. Changmin had just passed his initiation after waiting a year and he invited all of you to celebrate. You were excited for the most part since high school parties were more for an adrenaline rush due to the fact that your parents never let you go to them and you either snuck out or lied about going. You didn’t have to worry about the limitations of parents this go around.
The boys disappeared almost immediately upon arrival, leaving you to fend for yourself in the very crowded fraternity house. You could hardly pass through a room without bumping into somebody’s shoulder or elbow, huffing as you maneuver around the house equivalent to a sardine can. Your drink nearly spilled onto your top multiple times and you were glad you decided against the heels for the night.
You chugged the rest of the jungle juice in your cup as you stepped onto the patio, where it’s just as noisy and just as packed. You’re lucky enough to find an empty lounge chair near the house’s pool, unoccupied and calling your name. When your legs touch the plastic chair, you flinch at how hot it is, most likely from being in the sun all day.
“Woah, do you want a cushion?”
You look up at the source of the voice. You’ve seen him around campus before, and even at Changmin’s games. Lee Juyeon was just one of those people that you had to know, unless you’d been living under a rock. Just like everyone else in the world, you couldn’t deny how attractive he was. From this distance, you truly understood why girls would giggle like high schoolers over the guy.
“Uh, sure. Yeah, that would be great actually.” You nod, watching as he wanders towards the shed in the corner of the big ass backyard. He returns promptly, holding his red solo cup between his teeth and one hand on your lower back guiding you to a standing position so he could place down the cushion.
“As a thank you, can I get your name?” He gives you a cocky little smile that should’ve been a warning. And looking back on it, you should’ve seen his true personality sooner, to be completely honest. The way his lips curled at the corners, like a conniving bastard who got off on irritating others.
“It’s Y/N,” you say, messing with your empty cup. “I’d ask for yours, but I kinda already know.”
He laughs at that, scratching the back of his neck. “That’s not surprising.” It’s at this point that you’re starting to see through his sweet facade, but despite knowing better— despite always keeping your guard up— you let yourself fall for it just this once. All because you didn’t want to fuck things up for Changmin. He owed you big time.
“Well, you are a talented athlete.” You didn’t want to fuel what is probably already a massive ego, but you’d rather compliment his baseball skills than the fact that he was infamous for screwing around with half of the girls on campus. Technically, that was a feat of its own since he’d only been in school for a year.
“Oh, so you think I’m talented?” He rested a hand on your chair, leaning down to your level. Confidence oozed from every corner of his being and if you weren’t so self aware, perhaps you could’ve ended up like all those other victims of his charismatic behavior.
“I go to the games for Changmin,” you scoff, glancing away from his face to stop the heat rising up your neck. “I’ve only paid attention to you once or twice.”
“Yeah, sure. Let's go with that,” he bites his lip, blatantly checking you out. “I wouldn’t mind paying attention to you a little.”
“I’m unimpressed, Juyeon,” you snort, raising an eyebrow at him. “Does this shit really work on everyone?”
“I can drop the act if you want, baby. Just let me know when you’re ready to stop playing hard to get.” He stands upright, running a hand through his hair.
Every time you ran into Lee Juyeon after that, he was more and more insufferable. He knew his influence on you, too, if his smug fucking grin was anything to go by. You wish you could just slap it off of him. However, you stood by being the bigger person in any given situation, so that was off the table. (And half of you still felt a moral obligation to not get your friend into hot water.)
“Would it kill you to play nice every once in a while? I do live with the dude, you know.” Changmin whines, trailing you in the supermarket like a lost puppy.
“He’s got a point, N/N,” Kevin adds, humming as he tosses a boxed dinner into the cart. “I get that he’s a little bit of an overconfident douche, but rolling your eyes at him when he hasn’t even done anything just makes it worse on you. And JiChang, too, I guess.”
“Bro…”
You weren’t even sure why he decided to tag along with you and the other boys when you mentioned grocery shopping. In fact, he might as well have stayed his ass home if he was just going to gang up on you the whole time. Chanhee sighs dramatically, bringing your shopping cart to a halt.
“Can we not have a peaceful grocery trip? Is that impossible or something?” His lips form a thin line. “I swear, all we do is talk about how much Y/N hates Lee Juyeon. Can we please move on?”
“Thank you, Chanhee, I agree,” you nod along, walking backwards as you do so and ignoring the faces your friends make. “He makes me want to kill myself.”
“Who makes you want to kill yourself?”
You jump up, frightened by the sudden voice in your ear. Your friends all give you sheepish smiles, as if they’d already tried to warn you. (What shitty jobs they did.) With a hand over your heart, you turn around to meet— speak of the devil— none other than Lee Juyeon himself.
“What are you doing here?” Your eyes narrow and your arms cross over your chest. Luck could never be on your side when it came to this guy.
“Uh, last I checked, this was a public supermarket. Where I can publicly shop. I wasn’t aware that I had to run that by you. So sorry, sweetheart.” He pouts, his expression so theatrical you nearly give in to your constant urge to punch him in the face.
You feel your eye twitch, and it takes everything in you to step back and assess just how bad it would be if you committed murder right now. Changmin comes to your rescue, doing damage control as best as he can while Kevin attempts to talk you out of becoming a criminal.
The two frat brothers do their little fraternity handshake thing and then finally he’s out of sight, out of mind, allowing you to visibly relax. Chanhee purses his lips. “Okay, so maybe I do see where the anger comes from. And holy shit, Y/N, you have the patience of a saint.”
“The person you have called is unavailable! At the tone, please leave a message. When you have finished recording, you may—”
“Goddammit.” You curse, ending the unsuccessful call.
The downside of working far from campus, was working far from campus. You didn’t have your own car and usually relied on one of your roommates for a ride to and from. But now here you are, stranded at work while it’s pouring cats and dogs outside. Kevin was in class and Chanhee wasn’t picking up his phone. You could call Changmin, but you’re pretty sure he also had a class around this time.
Just as you’re about to succumb to your demise, you receive a text from Chanhee.
[2:57 pm] michael jackson: IM SO SORRY AJNSSJNW BUT SOMETHING CAME UP WITH A GROUP PROJECT
[2:57 pm] michael jackson: DONT WORRY THOUGH, IVE GOT IT COVERED UR STILL GETTING PICKED UP
“Could today get any worse?” You mutter to yourself, locking your phone and tossing it into your purse. As if your timing couldn’t be better, you spoke entirely too soon. Your eyes squint at the unfamiliar car rolling up under the carport. Your brows furrowed in confusion, because you had no idea who could be your saving grace. Chanhee was a wild card so who knew who he had on speed dial.
But then the passenger window rolls down and you wish the ground would just swallow you whole. Lee Juyeon grins that stupid fucking grin of his, beckoning you to his car as it unlocks when he shifts into park. You shake your head.
“No way. There is absolutely no way I am getting into that car.” You shout over the pelting rain.
Juyeon tsks, his eyes rolling when he reaches over the center console to open the door for you. “Is there anyone else who would drop everything they’re doing to pick you up in this weather?”
Your lips pull into a flat line. The answer was no, you didn’t have anyone else who would drop everything they were doing to pick you up in this weather. That was the reason Juyeon was here, you supposed. It didn’t mean you weren’t at least going down without a fight, though. Except, Lee Juyeon was a man who was all too comfortable with how expressive you were. Most notably towards him.
“What? Cat got your tongue, sweetheart?”
“Fuck you. I’d rather walk.” You seethe, starting straight in the direction of your apartment. Juyeon groans at first, your constant need to prove yourself getting on his nerves for once. Then his eyes widen slightly when he realizes you’re not joking.
The truth was that the rain was freezing and you’d love to be in the shelter of a warm car. In fact, you didn’t really care that Juyeon was the person driving. But you were too deep into the bit now. You couldn’t just turn around and get in the car, for you had a pride to protect at this point.
“Shit.” Juyeon swears under his breath, reaching into the backseat to grab an umbrella. Sure he loved to tease you and rile you up, but he wasn’t cruel. Your friends would have his head on a silver platter if he let anything happen to you.
You pause in your steps when you’re no longer being showered in rain water. Juyeon holds the umbrella over your head with a worried expression. You feel kind of bad for making him chase after you even though he’d already gone out of his way to pick you up. Sometimes you wish your ego wasn’t so fragile. Maybe then you could accept help when you needed it instead of making things worse.
“Can you please stop being so stubborn and just get in the damn car, Y/N? Do you have to make everything difficult all the time?” Usually, pissing you off made him over the moon, but you can tell he’s not exactly pleased at the moment. You swallow thickly, nodding quietly and following him back to his car.
The whole drive to your apartment is silent save for the song playing on his speakers. It’s not as loud in comparison to the storm outside, but you’re grateful that it’s filling the space between you. If only Lee Juyeon hadn’t done such an excellent job ticking you off like a bomb, then maybe you would’ve just hopped in the passenger seat with ease. But no, he had to goad you until you made an irrational decision and now here you are.
As he pulls up to your building, you say a little prayer that you don’t regret your next actions. He stops as close to the stairs as he can, but you turn to him before unbuckling your seatbelt. With a deep breath, you ask, “Would you like to— uh— come inside?”
He glances from you to the stairs and then shrugs, parking in the nearest empty spot. He holds the umbrella over both of you as you make your way to your unit, lightly sprinting so you don’t get anymore soaked than you already are. You figured the least you could do was invite the dude into your home and offer him some hot tea, just so he could warm up before heading back to the TBZ house. Your roommates not being here to make fun of you was also a plus.
There’s still an unspoken tension even after you’ve shed your raincoats and shoes by the front door, settling into your apartment and its coziness. Juyeon sits at the breakfast bar as you busy yourself with preparing the kettle and getting a couple tea bags. His watchful gaze is a little intimidating now that you’ve seen his serious side.
Once you’ve finished making the tea, you set his mug in front of him. You look everywhere but him when you say, “I’m gonna take a shower if you’re okay waiting out here by yourself.” He doesn’t respond verbally, so you take it as your cue to leave.
You turn on the water to let it heat up before gathering your essentials. When you’ve completed your back and forth trip from the bathroom and your bedroom, you’re finally ready to just relax in your shower and forget about today’s events. But how could you ever truly relax with Lee Juyeon in your space, permeating your peace?
As you’re shutting the bathroom door, a foot jams itself between the threshold and stops you. You glance up from the floor to meet Juyeon’s eyes. They’re darker than you’re used to, a deep shade of brown that has your stomach twisting into knots.
“You know, Y/N, this game of cat and mouse is starting to get old,” he takes a step into the steaming room, locking the door behind him and trapping you. “Just admit to yourself that you want me.”
You sputter at his bold words, because you don’t. You don’t want Lee Juyeon. Why would you want Lee Juyeon? “I’m not gonna lie to myself. I don’t want you.”
He laughs humorlessly, closing the gap between you just a little more. You don’t have it in you to back away from him. He reaches a hand up to tuck some damp hair behind your ear. You’re still wet and cold from your stupid idea to walk in the rain, but Juyeon plans to warm you up perfectly. “You sure?”
“Positive,” you breathe.
“Why don’t we test that theory?” Now he’s got you backed into the wall, his face a hair’s breadth distance from your own. “I have a feeling I can change your mind.”
You don’t know if it’s the heat of the bathroom or Juyeon’s lips being so close, but so far simultaneously that has your brain turning into static. Your head feels fuzzy, like you’re watching TV on an empty channel through a blurry lens. You lick your lips, vision trained on his. “Why don’t we?”
That’s all the confirmation he needs to press your mouths together in a searing kiss, hotter than the temperature of the room. You feel him smile against you when you make no move to push him away, instead carding your fingers through his hair. He groans when you tug a bit, twirling the longer strands around your index.
His hands slip under your top, thumbs rubbing circles into your waist. This is a terrible idea. Deep down you’re fully aware that you’re probably making a huge mistake by giving into Juyeon just like every other girl on campus ever has. But paired with how intoxicating his mouth feels on your own and the steam filled bathroom clouding your head, you can’t seem to find a logical reason to stop.
When you part for air, you both start stripping your top layers, resuming your attacks on each other’s lips once you’re left in nothing but undergarments. Juyeon trails kisses along the side of your neck, nipping and sucking wherever he feels fit. You gasp when he finds that particular spot that contributes to the butterflies fluttering about your stomach. “God, you’re so annoying.”
“Yeah?” And despite getting ready to give you the pleasure of your life, his grin against your skin still manages to irritate you. “You hate me so much, huh?”
“Mhm,” you whine as his fingers dip beneath the band of your panties, toying with your sensitive cunt. “Hate you so bad— ah…”
“You might wanna shut up soon, sweetheart,” Juyeon warns, sliding his ring finger between your lower lips. “Or else I’ll give that mouth something to do.”
“I’ll do whatever I want,” you pull his hand from your underwear, kneeling in front of him when he furrows his eyebrows in confusion. Your nails scrape lightly down his abdomen before hooking into the waistband of his briefs, freeing him from the material. It takes a lot out of you to not visibly react at the sight of his cock, hard and flushed to the tip. You couldn’t dare inflate his ginormous ego, the situation you were currently in already doing enough on its own. His size is impressive too, making you wonder just how he expects you to take him like a champ.
“What a fucking brat,” he hisses, your tongue swiping along the underside of his dick. “Always gotta have the last word, don’t you?”
“Mmmm,” you moan, mouth full with just the tip. You’d never been the type of person who cared about size. As long as they knew what they were doing and made you finish, you held no qualms with their length. In fact, you don’t think you ever even paid much attention to anyone’s dick in your life. But if there was anything to back Lee Juyeon’s cockiness, it had to be, well, his cock.
“You have no idea how many times I’ve imagined this moment,” he confesses, wrapping your hair around his hand into a makeshift ponytail. “But, fuck, this is so much better.”
The admission shoots straight to your core and you find yourself whimpering, the vibrations against his dick driving him crazy. He has to support his weight with one hand flat to the wall, the other still tightly fisting your hair. With every suck and flick of your tongue, he tugs a little more, the sting on your scalp providing you with more pleasure than pain. You pull off of him to take a breath, jerking him off as you do so.
“Am I meeting your expectations?” You bat your eyelashes up at him, drool sliding down your chin and makeup smeared under your eyes in tear streaks. He groans at the sight of you, forcing you to a standing position so he could kiss you again.
You start dragging him towards the shower, unhooking your bra and stepping out of your panties. He raises an eyebrow at you, amused. “You want me to fuck you in the shower, baby? Have you slipping all over my cock?”
“Duh,” you can’t help but roll your eyes at his question, practically pawing at his underwear to get him out of them fully. “Did you think I sucked your dick on the bathroom floor for fun?”
“That mouth of yours is gonna get you in trouble one of these days.”
He kicks them off, reconnecting your lips as you step into the shower. The hot water hits your back almost like a massage, synchronously getting in your mouth as you make out with Juyeon aggressively. It’s like he can’t get enough of you, big hands kneading and groping everywhere and nowhere all at once. You feel insane, especially with how good of a kisser he is. It’s like you’re on cloud nine and nothing’s capable of bringing you down.
When he’s finally lost his patience, he spins you around, pressing you cheek first to the shower wall. You feel him against your lower back, his lips leveling with your ear. In spite of acting as if he had himself under control, you can hear the pant in his breathing, deep voice a little desperate than usual. He has a hand gripping your thigh and picking up your leg.
“No protection?” He asks, his cock already gliding between your folds in anticipation.
“Mm-mm,” you shake your head as best you can with his body sandwiching you to the tiled surface. “Wanna feel you raw.”
“Fuck, you can’t say shit like that to me,” Juyeon groans into your ear, giving no warning as he spits down your front and hikes your leg higher, thrusting into your cunt. “You’ll make me wanna stay buried in you forever.”
You moan, hand coming up to hold the side of his head as he fucks you into the shower wall. If someone were to ask about this very moment, you weren’t too sure how you’d defend yourself. A moment of weakness, perhaps? But if a moment of weakness felt this fucking good every time, you might fall into a habit of judgment lapses.
He nuzzles his face in the crook of your neck, nibbling and biting your shoulder and the surrounding area with each snap of his hips. The angle he drives into you at has stars forming at the back of your vision, the tip of his cock brushing that one spot deep inside of you whenever he thrusts up. You don’t even think his entire dick is in you as he does this, but you also don’t really have the mind to care, way too focused on memorizing the veins of his shaft with your walls.
You’re far too gone to consider the consequences of your actions, the horizon of your release just beyond your fingertips now. You’d never needed someone so viscerally before, so carnally. Yet here you were, sucking Lee Juyeon’s cock in with your pussy like you were a damn vacuum. The sounds you’re making bounce back and forth on the walls, no doubt louder than the shower water itself.
“I— I-I’m so— fuck,” you mewl, words wobbling. “I’m so, so close, Juyo.”
“Yeah, baby?” He sighs in your ear, nudging your sensitive clit with his thumb while raising your leg as much as he physically can. “Me too, where do you want me?”
“Inside,” you don’t think you even make sense anymore, babbling as he continues to fuck you stupid. “Please. Want you to cum inside me.”
Juyeon grits his teeth, pleased with himself that he didn’t orgasm right then and there. He uses his last ounce of strength to get the two of you off together. “C’mon, sweetheart, cum for me.”
The fogginess subsides pretty quickly after you’ve finished, your brain registering what just happened almost instantaneously. If you weren’t so hypersensitive, you would’ve pulled him out yourself and scrambled to flee the scene. (And maybe even the country.) There are many more rational thoughts running through your head now. The entire trajectory of your life has just been changed, whether you realized it or not. But the biggest issue was:
What the hell do you do now?
© juyeonszn. do not steal, claim, or repost.
#the boyz#the boyz x reader#the boyz smut#tbz#tbz x reader#tbz smut#the boyz juyeon#tbz juyeon#lee juyeon x reader#lee juyeon smut#juyeon x reader#juyeon smut#juyeonszn#juyeonszn.100🪩
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
beam, i want a changmin like this irl too😭🧡
𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐲
ji changmin x gn!reader
1.3k words, est. relationship au, hurt/comfort, minor fluff but more angst?, a bit of silliness, mentions of work pressures, neck kisses, intimacy, mentions of playful biting, pretty much not beta'd or proofread (past my bedtime; written in an hour)
a/n: @kimsohn saw some of the goofiness first <3 ily (*breathes in deeply* idk what im doing guys. anyways, this belongs in the category labeled "i get yappy and sappy when im existentially exhausted")
In the dark, the clock on top of the oven screamed “3:22AM” in angry, red light. You stumbled past it, vision blurry and footsteps as quiet as you could make them against the hardwood. Your bones ached to the marrow and you could feel the blood throbbing violently in your skull; you could not sleep.
It had been three hours of tossing and turning before you completely gave up and slipped out into the kitchen. Usually, it wasn't too difficult for you to fall asleep, but alas, there would always be exceptions.
You managed to find the opened bag of tangerines on the kitchen counter, the orange, wiry mesh already torn from the last person who'd grabbed one to snack on. As your eyes grew accustomed to the dark, you dug your nail into its skin and began to peel it open.
Through your daze, you just barely registered the sound of the bedroom door opening—footsteps followed after and came closer; they weren't trying to stay quiet like you were, as there wasn't any reason to anymore. Hands patted you down from your shoulders to your arms until they could settle comfortably around your waist; his body slid flush against your back like a puzzle piece, still warm from being in bed. Hair tickled the underside of your jaw as he nestled his chin into the crook of your shoulder, the ghost of his breath fanning across your skin like a caress, relieved.
“Did I wake you?” You murmured, forcing yourself awake a little as you felt him lean more of his weight against you.
A low hum. “Bed got cold.”
The corners of your mouth tilted upward as you stuck a piece of fruit into your mouth—it was summer; the bed couldn't have been cold. Juice spilled over your tongue in a comfortingly sweet tang, and you went for another. “Sorry, love. Do you want some?” You asked, holding onto a piece of tangerine.
“Mm-mm,” Changmin hummed, shaking his head with a slight movement. You felt his arms give your body a squeeze. “Are you okay?” He asked, voice small.
You shoveled the remainder of the tangerine half into your mouth, hands reaching for another one to keep yourself busy as you chewed, then swallowed. “Tired.”
“Is it the thing?”
Just the thought of the thing—the project you were given charge of at work—made you wish the ground would swallow you up. Your hands stilled on the orange.
The project was the first you were given a manager role for, as they thought it appropriate because you came up with the idea, but it seemed to only be an excuse to overload you with every Herculean task they could think of. You were practically chained to your cubicle desk until day's end, only leaving to go to the bathroom and attend another god forsaken meeting. Where home was supposed to be for rest, you were often slumped over the dining table, stressing yourself silver.
The thought of Monday… no, you couldn't think of Monday. You'd gone so long working on this thing—how could they make you loathe an idea that you proposed?
At your lack of an answer, there came a small breath against your neck. His thumb gently rubbed your side back and forth, the ebb and flow of the tide. “I'm sorry, baby. I know it doesn't mean much, but I'm proud of you.”
“It does mean something,” you countered quietly, and moved one of your hands to place it over his that rested over your stomach. “I'm just—I hate it here sometimes.”
The two of you seemed to sigh at once, your chests raising up then deflating in tandem. It made the knots in your shoulders loosen for just a moment, and you could release some of the strain keeping you tight and awake.
“One more,” he coaxed lowly. “In—”
You both slowly pulled air up through your nose to fill the caverns in your chests.
“—Out.”
As all things came and went, so too did this breath.
“Good,” he murmured, his lips pressing something sweet against your throat.
You were too tired to cry, but you might have just then. Sometimes it was just a project, but other times it was everything to you. It was born from your two hands, your brains, your back, your bones. Plenty of blood, sweat, and tears had seeped into every proposal and presentation, but you could never tell if it was enough. Would it ever be enough?
Changmin's head shifted as you snuck another piece of orange past your lips. “Remember,” he said, “when we were in college, and I let you text girls on my Hinge?”
Your mouth sweetened into a smile at the memory. “It was only because I let you text the guy who'd given me his number.”
“He was so lame—he clearly just wanted you to go see that new Stephen King movie so he could hold your hand.” You could feel him roll his eyes in the dark, though his voice remained syrupy with sleep.
You held back a snort. “That's the point, hon. If I remember correctly, the pick-up lines I used on those girls actually worked.”
“Crazy.”
Now it was your turn to roll your eyes. You chewed on the next piece of fruit, swallowing it down before speaking again. “At least one of us has game.”
You felt the light pressure of his teeth against your shoulder, and you let out a surprised laugh. You didn't jerk away though—awfully used to your partner's strange language of affection—but you did push back against his forehead in lighthearted reprimand. “We talked about the biting.”
“Yeah, and you said you liked it.”
It was a good thing you didn't have fruit in your mouth. You warmed the slice of orange in your palm as you let the heat leave your cheeks and your neck. He could undoubtedly feel how flushed you were, and he seemed to preen at it.
“Gotcha,” he said smugly, and the smile on his lips molded against your skin as he left a kiss behind your ear. He nuzzled his nose there, too, fingers dancing along your side.
“I love you,” he said next. These words were quiet again. “I hate seeing you like this.”
You knew he meant the state he found you in—hunched over in the dark, eyes glazed over, and dread thrashing in your ears to fill the silence. The laughter that lit up your face just now had been his doing, his attempt at easing all of that burden.
You laid your head against his. “I love you, too.” You hated feeling this way, but some things had to be done. You had to see this one through, and you would.
“Don't run yourself ragged for this,” he said, as if reading your mind. “Can't let you lose yourself.”
The corners of your eyes prickled, your vision going blurry again. Your chewing slowed and you finished the last of the orange in your hands to clear the way for him to grab your fingers to intertwine them with his. He rocked your bodies slowly, dreamily—he was the gentle swaying of the waves beneath the raft you laid upon—and he was keeping you above water.
“Senior year of high school—” a miniscule break in his own voice, “—when college decisions came out… you didn't speak for so long, didn't eat. It was so quiet, and I—I didn't know how to help you.” Back then, the two of you were only labeled as best friends; you still hadn't decided if what you had back then was what you had now, but it was love in some form of the word and feeling. You supposed in every phase of knowing Ji Changmin, what you felt for him was love. “Can I help you now, please? How can I help you?”
You sucked in a breath and it came out trembling. “I'm just tired.”
“Yeah.”
“Just—that’s all. Just be here with me.”
You could feel his slight nod that turned into a tuck into your shoulder. Your pulse fluttered beneath the brush of his lips, his hands tightening around you. (I'm not going anywhere, not without you.)
In a night quickly dissolving into daylight, he held you and held you and held you.
tbz m.list
permanent taglist: @flwoie @vatterie @seomisaho @hqrana @ja4hyvn @outrologist @rikizm @luumiinaa @lotties-readings @tinkerbell460 @kaaimins @hyunjaespresent-deobi @otterly-fey @gluion @floatingpluto @winterchimez @ethereal-engene @gyulfriend @polarisjisung @jaehunnyy @shakalakaboomboo @loveliestfelix @bless-311 @zhaixiaowen @leaz-kpop-life @amourdsr @pxppxrminty @kqyutie @sseastar-main @kxthleen14 @fluorescentloves @mosviqu @kflixnet @bjnet
236 notes
·
View notes
Text
we'll always have summer ☀︎ lee juyeon
₊ ⊹☼ WORD COUNT: 18.0k ₊ ⊹☼ PAIRING: the boyz' lee juyeon x female reader ₊ ⊹☼ TAGS & WARNINGS: summer vacation!au, teeth-rotting fluff, no angst whatsoever nada, juyo having a crush, reader is a bit shy at first, no plot just y/nyeon hanging out and pining for each other, dialogue heavy, a scene making out and some kisses here and there, canadaz instigating together
₊ ⊹☼ SYNOPSIS: during your post-college-graduation crisis, you meet lee juyeon during a 3 week lake house vacation with your mutual friends. serendipity watches over you as you get entangled into a whirlwind summer romance.
₊ ⊹☼ NOTES: hyung line are all the same age in this as each other, 98 line as each other and maknae line as each other! idk how i wrote 18k words of juyeon pathetically crushing on y/n but here it is! also the female ocs in this fic have no relation to any idol irl or at least was not written with anyone in mind :-) this also feels like the wrong time to post a tbz fic but i'm desperate to get this out and i'm hoping and praying that the boyz can resolve their negotiations with ist and find a good home in their new label <3
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
Whoever said that university was supposed to be the best 4 years of your life didn't think about the implications of that phrase on deeply lost and terrified new grads. Sure, it was intended as an encouragement to try and enjoy your college years while you were in them, but now you're on the other side and all you can feel is... now what?
In hindsight, there was a reason that seniors spent practically the whole year panicking about what came next and applying to every internship, grad role and job listing that popped up, no matter how relevant. You too had participated to some degree but to no avail as you stand here with no employment or future education plans in mind.
Okay, so maybe going on a 3 week holiday as soon as you come out of graduation wasn't the best idea you've ever had, but technically, it wasn't even your idea. In fact, you had even rejected Kevin's invitation multiple times citing your need to job hunt in the city immediately, but he kept pestering and pestering and pestering that you eventually had to give in. The universe will reward you for at least trying to resist, right?
There were really many reasons to not go on this trip. The main one being that Kevin was the only person out of about 15 people you knew that were coming on this trip. You had met a few of his friends fleetingly before, but never long enough or often enough to form a proper friendship or relationship with them as you did with your junior year project partner turned friend. Another reason was that you were so painfully introverted and shy that meeting all these new people all at once with nowhere to run to or hide seemed like the perfect recipe for disaster. What were you going to do if it all went wrong?
Still, Kevin had managed to address all your worries and reassured you that his friends were very welcoming and aware not to overwhelm you too much.
"Remember Y/N, we're here to relax, have a good time and forget the worries of the real world," Kevin lectured you as the two of you entered the lake house together. He had been the one to organise this trip as he found the cabin slash mansion and then roped all of his friends into joining.
Chanhee and Changmin had slept the entire ride, so Kevin allocated them the job of hauling everything from the car into the house. The people pleaser in you was desperate to help, but Kevin maintained that staying up and entertaining him on the long drive up was enough and that the two boys deserved it for being so called lazy.
"There's 5 bedrooms, all with two double beds," Kevin recalled as he scoured the house, "We take the biggest room with the en-suite."
"We can sleep 20 people? Why didn't you invite more?" you plopped your bags onto the large sectional couch.
Kevin just shrugged and stepped away to investigate the documents on a table, "So we could have a bit more space. Plus, we didn't want to invite anyone else."
"Aw i'm honoured to have made the cut, Kev," you teased by nudging him on the shoulder.
He shot you an unimpressed glare, "Clearly not considering that you literally refused to come until two weeks ago."
"I'm here, aren't I?" you countered, running to the front door to hold it open as you saw the other two boys approaching with the miscellaneous things your group was assigned to pack. It mostly involved some activities like a karaoke machine, some boards and floaties for swimming and other things to keep you entertained.
Another group set to arrive later was assigned the food supplies, while the girls that were coming on the trip were in charge of drinks.
"How far away are the others?" Chanhee smiled at you appreciatively as you make their life a little easier. He set two bags down on the floor. Changmin hobbles behind him with overflowing arms, clearly not wanting to make more trips than necessary.
Kevin pulled out his phone and hummed as he checked on the drivers' locations, "Jacob's car is like only a few minutes behind. Sangyeon's car is like an hour behind and the girls won't be here for a couple of hours since Minseo had to do a morning shift at work so they left a bit late."
"Who's in Jacob's car?" you asked curiously, wondering who you were going to meet first. You'd met Jacob a few times before when you were a junior and he was always very nice to you despite not having spent an extended period of time together. However, you hadn't seen him in almost a year! Obviously you had been acquainted with Chanhee and Changmin now, but you'd only met them once before they climbed into Kevin's car for the long journey that they dozed through.
"I think Hak, Eric and Juyeon are with Jacob and Sunwoo, Younghoon and Hyunjae are with Sangyeon," Changmin listed off quickly, "Prepare yourself to meet Eric, seriously."
"Hopefully he's sleepy from the drive," Chanhee rolled his eyes playfully but fondly at the thought of their youngest friend.
While this was a graduation trip for the boys in your car and a few of the others, Kevin had still invited their friends of different ages. It was a nice way to escape the reality of adult life for those who had graduated the year before you and just a fun trip for the incoming seniors below you.
You've heard from Kevin that his friends had a vast range of personalities, which you expected considering there were 11 of them. The concept of opposites attract definitely applied to friendships too, which was how Kevin's bubbly and social self found you, a raging introvert.
By the time that Jacob's car roared into the pebble driveway, you had already unpacked your clothes in the closet that you were sharing with Jacob and Kevin- the only ones you knew and felt comfortable with. Kevin had decided to just throw his duffle onto the foot of the bed and will probably just dig out some outfits each day from the floor.
You heard commotion begin to rumble downstairs through your ajar door and fought an internal conflict whether to go down and make yourself known or have Kevin come and get you. By the end of it, they had made that decision for you when you hear multiple footsteps stomp up the creaky stairs.
"Y/N, how are you? It's good to see you again!" Jacob flashed you his signature sweet smile as he tapped on the door and opened it wider, "Can we come in?"
"Sure, it's your room too! It's also good to see you, Jacob," you replied, getting up from the edge of the bed where you were rummaging through your backpack.
"You must be the famous Y/N," someone with a boyish smile peeked from behind Jacob, "I'm Eric! Nice to finally meet you."
"Ah, I've heard lots about you!" you gave him a small but enthusiastic wave.
"And knowing Kevin, it was probably not nice things," Eric scoffed as he shot a glare over his shoulder in the direction of the staircase behind him. That was when both he and you noticed a tall boy lingering behind him.
Eric wrapped an arm around his shoulders and brought him forward, "And this is Juyeon-hyung."
Through his sleepy, lid-heavy eyes, Juyeon gave you a soft smile, "Hi, it's nice to meet you."
"Juyeon," you let the word ruminate in your mouth as to why his name sounded familiar until it comes to you, "Ah, you're one of the others who graduated, right?"
He nodded, letting his face relax into a small smile, "Yeah."
"Congratulations to you," you tell him.
"You too, Y/N," there's a softness to Juyeon's voice- a kind of kindness and sincerity that comes naturally. Whereas Eric's voice was immediately enthusiastic and upbeat, Juyeon was calmer and more demure.
Eric disappeared behind Juyeon and Jacob was unzipping his bag behind you on the bed he was sharing with Kevin. You point awkwardly to the bag that Juyeon was clutching in his hands, "Which room are you staying in?"
As if he just remembered he was carrying it, Juyeon's eyes snapped to his hold before he let out a soft 'ah!', "I'm rooming with Chanhee and Changmin. Do you know which room that is?"
If you recalled correctly, you did, "I think it's that one," you point to the door immediately behind him, just opposite of your room.
Juyeon gives you an appreciative nod and pushes the handle of his room open with his elbow, "Thanks Y/N. See you later."
"Bye Juyeon."
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
Over the rest of the first day, you settled yourself on the living room couch with Kevin playing a variety of card games and planning what you wanted to do on the trip while doing so. The others dipped in and out- Jacob joining when he finished unpacking and Changmin once he got tired of Chanhee beating him at table tennis outside.
Eric was stretched out on one of the other couches, soft snores coming out of his mouth after the drive exhausted him (and also the other passengers who he was 'entertaining'). You don't know where Juyeon disappeared to, but it was probably to replace Changmin as Chanhee's opponent.
The game of dobble was getting heated with Jacob's rare frustrated side coming out, as was teased by the other players. So far, Changmin had won the most games, but that was probably because he was the most willing to scream and snatch the card away. You, on the other hand, had miserably lost every single round.
But at least you were able to plan your meals over the game of snakes and ladders you played earlier.
Once Sangyeon's car arrived and you acquainted yourself with him, Younghoon and Sunwoo, you excused yourself from the game under the guise of being a very bad loser, which you were.
You hadn't checked out the back garden and it's various facilities yet, so you were intrigued considering that was one of the main reasons that Kevin booked this place.
"Hi Y/N, do you wanna play?" Chanhee waved to you as soon as he spotted you in between serves. Juyeon followed suit.
"Nah, I'll watch for now- I just wanted to check out the yard!" you gestured to the area.
You immediately noticed the large blue swimming pool that dominated most of the garden. There were lounge chairs and umbrellas strewn around it and a little enclosure with pool floats provided. There was a fire pit with outdoor chairs in the back corner and then a stretch of grass that was perfect for net games like foot volleyball or badminton. Chanhee and Juyeon were occupying the ping pong table, but you were also standing next to a pool table in the covered patio.
The lake you were staying at was located a short walk down some steps from the front of the house, so you could only see some hills and other houses from the back. It was definitely a nice atmosphere combined with the warm weather you were having and not a bad place to spend 3 weeks procrastinating your life.
You took a seat on the cushioned furniture under the patio, covering your eyes from the sun to watch the boys play. It seemed that Juyeon was overall better than Chanhee, but Chanhee could catch him out with fast balls and spinning balls.
It was entertaining to watch them for a while, your eyes moving either side to follow the ball. They were getting competitive with each other, bringing out their vicious sides, which was amusing to watch. Juyeon seemed like a collected person when you first met him, but like everyone else, he had a different side to him in situations so tense.
"I wanna play," you heard a voice ring behind you, "Let's play pairs?"
Sunwoo appeared from the woodwork and approached the table. Chanhee and Juyeon paused their game, claiming Juyeon as the winner before agreeing to the game.
"Y/N, play with us? Who do you wanna pair up with?"
"I'm not any good at ping pong, so whoever is unfortunate enough to have me then," you got up from your comfy position and stretched out.
"Hm, Sunwoo's not bad so Sunwoo can go with me and you can go with Juyeon since he won," Chanhee reasoned, bringing up the extra paddles from the ground.
You migrated to Juyeon's side, giving him a sheepish look, "I'm sorry, but we're going to lose."
Juyeon chuckled and shook his head, "You have to believe in yourself, Y/N. Here, watch me serve and then you can serve the first ball."
He positioned himself with his body open to you so you could see what he was doing. Juyeon carefully explained what he was going to do and demonstrated the serve. Sunwoo threw the ball back and it rolled over to you.
"You can do it," Juyeon encouraged as you readied your stance.
Taking a deep breath and not wanting to disappoint your partner, you mimicked his movements and jumped in elation when it went exactly where it should have gone. Juyeon cheered beside you, which quickly faded as Chanhee returned the ball to your side, only for it to bounce twice and then land at your feet.
Juyeon was giggling as you looked at him apologetically, "The serve was good, but now we have to work on your return."
"How about I serve and then you just return all of the balls while I stand behind you?" you countered teasingly, "This isn't much of a competition for them."
"Y/N, by the end of this trip, you're going to be a ping pong goddess," Juyeon said firmly, holding up the ball to you again.
Over the next while, you started improving with your skills with tips that the other boys showed you. Juyeon did end up having to carry your team, but you had some good moments too. You didn't expect to be so open to play with the guys, but if Kevin's friends were anything like Kevin, you should have known you would have got along great.
Eventually, some more of the boys decided to come out and play while they started preparing lunch inside with the ingredients they had brought, so you retreated back inside to join Kevin.
"Your friends are nice," you told him sincerely at the kitchen island as you watched Younghoon and Changmin open up endless packets of ramen.
"I told you they were," Kevin agreed.
You had known Kevin for a year and a half, first meeting him at the start of the second semester of junior year. While he had tried to get you to meet his friends multiple times, it just never worked out properly with your schedules all the way up to college graduation. You did want to meet them properly instead of fleeting introductions and goodbyes in the hallways or around campus, but it wasn't your fault that your timetable was absolutely rammed and you were too anti-social to attend any evening events.
However, he had told you enough stories about his friends that it really felt like you did actually know them. That's why meeting them for the first time was weird- you knew lots of things about each of them.
"I don't think me and Chanhee would have ever worked out though," you frowned as you remembered Kevin trying to get you to go on a blind date with him when you first met and got comfortable with each other.
"I see that now," Kevin huffed at his failed matchmaking, "You're both divas- hey!"
You held back a laugh as Kevin's stumbled on his stool from you pushing him, "Don't spread false rumours about me around your friends! They could get the wrong idea!"
"Honey, it's a fact," Kevin snorted, "Once they get to know you better, they'll see what I mean."
Your personality slowly but surely crept out the longer you knew someone, but you weren't sure that 3 weeks was enough time. Then again, it was 3 weeks of constantly seeing them and being forced to spend time with each other, all while doing activities that might just end up testing your will.
"How about Changmin, though?" Kevin tried to whisper lowly.
Said boy whipped his head around and gave Kevin a pointed look, "I'm right here, you know?"
"So? Anybody who I set up with Y/N would be lucky to have her," Kevin jeered to his friend.
From behind you, you hear a deep voice, "Who's being set up with Y/N?"
Juyeon takes the stool beside you, an orange manifesting in his hands that he began to peel. A small smirk flashed on Kevin's face that you did not miss, but Kevin leaned forward and placed his chin and his hand, "Why, are you interested?"
You shoved Kevin again, "You are so annoying. I'm sorry about him Juyeon."
"I'm used to it," Juyeon shrugged casually as he offered up a slice yo you, "Orange?"
You quickly refused and thanked him and he carried on eating the fruit beside you. He must have got bored of the game or wanted to supervise the lunch. You vaguely remember Kevin telling you that Juyeon was one of the better cooks in the group.
After a while of silently supervising the ramen station, the doorbell sounded through the house. Kevin raced to open the door and welcome the girls in.
You had never met them before as they were some of Chanhee and Changmin's friends, but Kevin reassured you that they were very nice girls that you probably would get along with. It's not even that you didn't have many friends of your own- Kevin was just the first to ask you to come on a trip and all of your friends were diving straight into their big-girl jobs.
"I'm guessing you're Y/N? I'm Minseo," a girl with short, cropped hair approached you cheerfully, "Stick with us whenever you get tired of these boys. They get old pretty quick."
Younghoon scoffed as he walked past with the big pot of ramen in his gloved hands to bring to the table, "You three are way more chaotic than us."
"Don't believe him," another one of the girls came over with a backpack that was making a clinking sound, "I'm Suyeon! And I have some of the drinks and Jiwon has the rest."
Suyeon has copper-red hair and piercing eyes, while Jiwon has mousy brown hair and tattoos on her exposed arms. They definitely have dancer builds, so you imagine that they first met Changmin through dance.
The boys take their turns saying their greetings to the girls and Juyeon calls in everybody outside as lunch was ready. Other than the ramen, Younghoon and Changmin had managed to whip up some side dishes from what they brought, so it wasn't a totally helpless lunch.
The table was just a large slab of polished wood on some legs with long benches around each side. It was a little bit of a squeeze to get all 15 of you around the table, but it wasn't totally horrible once everyone settled and stopped squirming.
You had Kevin to your right and Jacob to your left with Eric directly in front of you. The table was too broad, however, to be able to make meaningful conversations with those in front of you without shouting.
"Is there any activities you want to do, Y/N?" Jacob asked you.
You tried to recall the array of activities you saw outside when you pulled up to the house, "I want to row a boat out on the lake. I'm kind of scared of stuff like that. What about you?"
Jacob shrugged, "Nothing particular. I just want to relax after a full year working."
"How has that been anyway?"
He sighed defeatedly, "It's nice making money, but I definitely miss college. Don't let me scare you though."
"I'm terrified enough as it is, considering I don't have a job lined up," you tried to make it sound like it wasn't weighing you down, but Jacob seny you a sympathetic half-smile.
"Loads of people are in the same boat, Y/N. Don't worry about it, honestly. There's always something waiting for you," Jacob advised you softly, "Promise you'll try to enjoy this vacation before worrying about real life?"
"You sound like Kevin, Jacob," you stifled a chuckle, "I will try, I promise.
Your conversation with Jacob is cut short by Eric yelling at the elder to pass the water with his mouth full, followed by him being scolded by the others.
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
You don't even know what time it is when you wake up the next morning. It's well into summer so the sky is already bright and gives you no indication by the colour and you find that your phone is dead when you tried to check. Remembering that you brought your charger down after dinner while you all watched a movie in the lounge, you groaned at the thought of having to get up so early.
Soft snores were still escaping from Jacob and Kevin's bed, so you tiptoed out of the room, all while trying to brush through your tangled hair with your fingers. The house was so quiet that you definitely did not expect to see someone's back leaning over the kitchen counter while they sat on a stool.
At your footsteps, the mystery figure turned around with a surprised sound.
"Oh, Y/N. Good morning," Juyeon's voice was deep and still raspy this early, "What are you doing up?"
He was wiping his eyes with his fists bawled up and you resisted the urge to 'awh' at him as you fetched your charger from nearby, "I left this here last night and my phone died. I don't know what time it is, but why are you up so early?"
Juyeon shrugged, "I sometimes wake up early and I couldn't go back to sleep. I was going to make a coffee if you want one too?"
In your head, you weighed up the pros and cons of an early morning beverage. Something in you was screaming to go back into your bed and doze off the rest of the morning- something that will be robbed from you when you reach the real world- but at the same time, Juyeon was looking at you with his sleepy, cat-like eyes and red cheeks.
"Sure," you slid onto the stool beside his as he hopped off and made his way around to the kitchen side. There was only the whistling of the kettle for a while as Juyeon collated all the ingredients he needed and found the mugs in the cupboard. He only broke the silence to ask you if you took milk and sugar in your coffee.
You had zoned out so much that you didn't snap back into reality until he was sliding your coffee over to you and placing a plate full of French pastries between you as he took a seat. Gratefully, you pinched the croissant to curve your morning hunger.
"How did you find yesterday?" Juyeon began as he sipped on his drink.
"It was nice meeting everyone. I think I knew everyone's names anyway from Kevin talking about you all before and from his posts," you told him, "I'm still feeling shy, but it will just take time for me to get comfortable."
"I was the same when I first met everyone," Juyeon nodded, "We all came at different times since we're different ages, but I also get shy meeting new people, so I know how you feel. I'm glad that Kevin managed to convince you to come, though."
Your surprised look doesn't faze him, "Ah, really?"
Juyeon looked slightly more awake after a few sips of coffee as he smiles gently at you, "It's always nice to make a friend."
"Yeah," you agreed. Juyeon had a certain way of speaking that was just so comforting and he was quickly becoming one of Kevin's friends that you could see yourself being close to.
"Are you staying in the city after this?" he moved on casually.
Ah, the famous question. Your grimace told him everything he needed to know as you scrunched up your face, "I would like to, but that's T-B-D. It's gonna be stressful looking for a job after I get back from the trip- that's why I didn't want to come in the first place. But whatever. What about you?"
"I'm gonna be a dance teacher at a local studio," Juyeon told you, pride sparkling through the statement, "I'm excited about it, but my dream is to have my own studio one day, have a crew and work with some famous people."
You suddenly remembered something Kevin had told you once, "Ah, you majored in dance with Changmin, right?"
Juyeon nodded.
"Kevin took me to one of your showcases once this year, but I had to run out before I could meet you guys after," you recalled fondly, "You had a duet with Changmin and I remember being very, very impressed. I can't dance, so..."
He looks at you in surprise as you remembered it, "Oh, thank you for coming! And I really appreciate that. I'm going to miss those showcases, actually. They were always stressful leading up to them, but when I get to perform, it's the best feeling ever."
The lilt in his voice told you just how passionate he was when it came to dance. You wished that you had something you treasured dearly too, but you tried to remember Jacob's words from dinner- something will always be waiting for you.
"I'm gonna have to see you guys dance again at some point," you smiled, "I know Kevin said a lot of you guys do."
"What has Kevin told you about me?" Juyeon placed his chin on his palm, body leaning over towards you.
You paused for a minute, trying to recall all the facts you knew about Kevin's friend and trying to pick out the ones related to him, "He said you're the best cook in the group and that the world moves too fast for you. He said that you like nature too."
"Too? You do as well?" he asked curiously, "They say I'm slow, which they may be right."
"Yeah! I like taking walks and seeing the world," you affirmed, "I've never been to this part of the country, so I'm intrigued by the area. It looks so beautiful from what I saw on the drive up."
"We should definitely take walks together!" Juyeon suggested enthusiastically, "I don't know how many of the others will join, but it'll be fun."
Before you could agree with him despite how shy he was making you feel, Changmin's sleepy voice boomed out behind you, "Morning guys."
"Did we wake you up?" you asked him in concern.
Changmin shook his bed hair firmly, "Nope. Chanhee rolled over and started cuddling me."
"So you left him?" you teased.
"It got too warm," Changmin whined as he noticed your small breakfast spread, "Can I get a coffee too?"
"Hah, make it yourself," Juyeon huffed as he pointed out where the supplies were kept, "Did you know Y/N attended our showcase a few months ago? The one where we had the duet?"
Changmin laid out the items on the other side of the island and thought for a second before a eureka moment came to him, "Was that the one you had to leave early cause you had a date?"
You groaned at the thought, flopping your head in your hands on the table, "Oh, don't remind me! I can't believe Kevin told you."
Juyeon looked between the two of you, confusion splattered on his face, "Why, what happened?"
You shivered in your seat, "He was a dickhead. It was a blind date with one of my friends' boyfriend's frat brothers and it was so bad I had to actually tell him I wanted to leave."
"Oh, that bad?" Juyeon grimaced.
"He shamed me for ordering a proper meal, insinuated many, many times how he wanted to come over to my place after, picked up a call from one of his friends in the middle of it and then made me pay the whole bill when I said I wanted to leave and offered to split," you recounted, slightly more amused looking back on it now.
"That's really horrible, Y/N," Changmin offered as he stirred his drink.
"I'm used to bad dates now," you sighed in defeat, "I've never had any luck."
Juyeon made a noise of recognition from your side, "Have you gone on a lot of dates?"
"Mhm, my friends all found their partners pretty early on in college. I guess they just wanted me to have the same magical experience as them, so they'd always set me up on dates," you recalled your dating life through the past 4 years, "Actually, I went on a date with Jacob accidentally without knowing he was Kevin's friend before he graduated."
Changmin's eyes widened as he laughed in realisation and slapped the countertop, "I forgot that happened! That's so funny."
Juyeon pouted beside you, "Am I the only one that's never heard of any of this?"
"Maybe it's cause you holed yourself up the last two years in the practice room," Changmin replied sassily.
"Says you!" Juyeon turned to you, "How did your date with Cobie-hyung go?"
"I thought he was really sweet, but we decided not to go on a second date because he was graduating soon," you answered honestly, "He only did it as a favour to my friend when they worked on a project together."
"Oh, so you liked him?" Juyeon pressed on.
Your face reddened as you vehemently shook your head, "It's not like that! We just went on one date, that's all."
"Stop teasing poor Y/N," Changmin frowned from the other side, "It's like coming up to 8 now, so we should start making a proper breakfast for everyone."
You hadn't exactly established how you were going to do the cooking rota, but since you three were already down there, it wasn't a bad idea to get started. Juyeon agreed, hopping off the stool and rummaging the fridge for what they brought.
A grocery trip was definitely due with everyone, but for now, Juyeon's car had lugged along some ingredients from their college apartments that could be utilised.
"Can I be of any help?" you asked into the air as you watched Changmin check what was in each cupboard.
"Are you good at cooking, Y/N?" Juyeon quirked an eyebrow at you. You gave him an unsure look, to which he laughed and handed you a carton of eggs, "I guess I have a lot to teach you during this vacation, Y/N-ah."
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
You've always preferred the sunset to the sunrise. Maybe it's because you've seen far more sunsets in your lifetime, due to your previous displeasure of waking up early. Over the last few months with finals, though, you've gotten used to being up at the time the sun peaked through the horizon, even if it was because you hadn't slept yet.
The moment that Minseo noticed the first shades of pinks in the sky, she dragged the whole group out to the waterfront and you all were sprawled out on the ground, watching as the sun dipped down. There hasn't been a good sunset in the four days that you've been here, so you were excited for the first one with the group.
You were even almost confident enough to call them friends as you spent the past four days getting to know them through lunches and dinners, boardgames and pingpong and cooking and cleaning. They were all great people with impeccable sense of humour- you were glad to have come to the trip.
You perched Hyunjae's digital camera on your tucked knees as you examined the way the sky was transforming. Beside you, Kevin was sketching in his notebook.
It was getting late, nearing 8, and you had spent the whole day in the pool with everyone playing different games and lounging around. You all decided as a group that you would take the first week easy- no plans, just relaxing. After that was when you would jump into activities outside of the lake house. You were on the winning team of pool volleyball today, but had lost every chicken fight on top of Kevin's shoulders.
After dinner, you were all drying up when Minseo called everyone out. The air was still warm, but less aggressive than the sun beating down on your skin earlier in the day. There was a mild breeze that cut through the heat, making it more bearable to be outside.
Chanhee was sat on your other side, humming a song as he scrolled on his phone, meanwhile in front of you on the small hill, Jiwon and Suyeon were playing uno with Younghoon and Juyeon. You snapped a picture of them with the camera entrusted to you, which they didn't even notice.
"Jiwon has a crush on Younghoon," Chanhee whispered in your ear. You jumped in your spot, clutching the camera tight to your chest.
"Jesus, Chanhee. You scared me!" you scolded the smirking boy.
"Oops," he patted your head in apology, "Isn't it obvious though?"
You turned your head back to the group to examine. Now that you knew that, you could put meaning to the way that Jiwon was leaning her body towards Younghoon's and the way she clung onto every word he said and everything he did.
"Does Younghoon know?" you hummed.
"I think so, or he's pretending to be dense," Chanhee murmured, "I think he was waiting for Jiwon to graduate, so maybe something will happen on the trip. They've been friends since high school, but the girls are on the dance team with us."
"That's cute," you noted, "What about the other girls?"
"Minseo and Sangyeon dated for a few months, but nothing ever came of it and they stayed as friends," Chanhee recalled in a dropped voice, leaning his lips up to your ear due to Sangyeon's proximity, "But they don't like it when we make jokes about it. Suyeon's never showed interest in anyone but Eric used to have a crush on her. Not anymore, though. In my opinion, proximity can make people think they feel things."
"What, like being around someone can trick you into liking them? Isn't that how crushes and relationships work?" you turned your body to face Chanhee.
He cocked his head in thought, "Maybe, but sometimes people develop crushes for the sake of having crushes instead of actually liking someone. Like some people feel compelled to date someone or like someone because everyone else expects them to because they're close."
"That's..." you trailed off, trying to find the right word to say, "Interesting."
Chanhee lets out a small giggle and turns back to his phone, "It's just something I've thought about after seeing so much friendship group incest."
When you swivel your head back to the lake and the sky beyond it, you find Juyeon staring at you with a perplexed look. When he noticed that you were looking back, he raised his arm in a small wave. You return one back to him, a little confused why he was looking. Suyeon nudged his arm, directing his attention back to the game in front of him.
"Have you ever thought about dating Kevin?" Chanhee asked after a moment of silence.
Kevin beside you perked up at the sound of his name, the scratching of his pencil ceasing. You met his eye and chuckled, "I think we always knew that we'd be better off as friends."
"She's not my type," Kevin dropped in as a dig. You nudged him when you made sure his pencil wasn't touching the paper.
"What's your type, Y/N?" Chanhee pressed on, "If you don't mind me asking."
You thought about his question carefully, trying to pick out what was actually important to you instead of what you would list off to your friends when they would find blind date suitors.
"I just want someone I can be comfortable with and not have to put on an act," you told him simply, "It'd be nice if they'd have some of the same interests as me, but I want someone I can find comfort in. Someone not too energetic and just someone who can treat a girl right. It's not a big ask."
"What, that's it?"
You nodded sheepishly, "To be honest, I just want to find someone naturally- to have them come to me. I've appreciated being set up on dates, but I don't want to look too hard anymore."
"What about giving Jacob another shot?" Kevin quizzed suddenly.
You release a small laugh, "I think that ship has sailed, Kev."
Jacob was a few metres away, strumming on his guitar surrounded by the rest of your friends. There was something so lovely about Jacob, but past that, you don't think you could see a relationship with him.
"Hmm, Hyunjae? He's very nice," Chanhee offered up, a teasing tone in his voice.
You rolled your eyes at your companions, "Did you two not hear anything I said? I want it to happen naturally."
You suddenly get distracted by someone ooh'ing and ahh'ing loudly. When you look up, you're instantly met by the most vibrant sky you've seen in a long time. The sky is painted in shades of cotton candy pink and vivid oranges. It was one of those bright, golden sunsets, devoid of any moody colours.
Snapping a few pictures on the camera of your friends and their silhouettes against the sky, you stood up for a better view. Through the lens, you find Jiwon and Younghoon standing together, shoulder to shoulder as they peered up. You were so preoccupied by their figures that you missed Juyeon standing up, brushing himself off and walking over to you.
"Y/N, can I have the camera?" Juyeon appeared beside you, making you jump slightly.
"Oh yeah, sure," you carefully placed the camera in his palm, not wanting to be reckless with something that wasn't yours.
Juyeon smiled appreciatively, taking one step back behind you and holding it up, "Okay, smile!"
Your eyes widened in surprise as you shook your head, "Don't get me in it! It won't turn out nice."
Trying to escape, you ducked to the side of him, but he caught onto your wrist and gently manoeuvred you back to your original place. Juyeon gave you a pointed look, "Trust me, okay? Just smile. Say cheese!"
Sensing that you wouldn't be able to get him to back down, you indulged his request and smiled softly at the camera. The digital device looked so tiny in his large hands compared to how they looked in yours that it was almost comical. He had to fumble a little to find the button, but when he clicked it finally, you broke your pose.
Juyeon looked down at the screen as you came closer to see for yourself. He turned it towards you with a triumphant smile on his handsome features, "See? So pretty."
He's probably talking about the sunset.
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
On a morning you found yourself awake early again, you received a DM from one Lee Juyeon.
juyeon: i was about to go on a walk. care to join?
y/n: how did you know i was awake?
juyeon: i saw that you viewed my story i just uploaded :> will you come?
y/n: give me 10 minutes
When you tiptoed down the stairs at precisely 7:15AM, you found Juyeon squinting at you from the living room couch.
"Has anyone ever told you that you squint a lot?" you yawned out as you placed your shoes on the ground and slipped into them.
"I have terrible vision," Juyeon explained, "And before you ask, I don't have glasses because I cheated on my eye test."
You slapped your hand over your mouth to muffle the laughs coming out, "How is that even possible?"
Juyeon rolled his eyes playfully, "Yeah, yeah. I know!"
He stood up from his place on the couch and followed you out of the front door. With one of the spare keys, he locked the door behind him and joined your side.
"Do you even know what I look like?" you teased him.
He made you stop on the gravel track, placing his hands on your shoulders. Teasingly, he squinted his eyes at you before relaxing onto the heel of his foot, "Of course I do. I would never forget a pretty face like yours."
Shocked at his flirty remarks, you pushed against his shoulder with your hand, "You're too much, Lee Juyeon."
His laugh is melodic as he tried to catch up with your fast pace, "You should learn how to take compliments, Y/N."
"Yeah, but you're teasing me," you humphed in response.
"Maybe, but it's still a factual compliment!" Juyeon argued. You were embarrassed to know that your whole face and ears were probably lit up like a tomato right now from his words.
Instead of replying, you chose to steer the conversation away, "Do you even know where we're going?"
Juyeon shook his head, "I just thought we could follow this trail around the lake. It's a nice morning."
The air was crispy- not too hot, not too cold. Everything was pretty still, other than the few people you could see having coffee on their front decks at the other houses surrounding the river. All you could hear, though, was the chirping of the birds in nests nestled in the trees and the soft crunching of rocks and grass under your shoes.
You hadn't managed to walk around the lake with the others yet in the week you've been there already. Time was moving so fast and there was still so much left to do. You were intrigued by the flora surrounding the lake, so you were trying to find free time to explore- thankfully, Juyeon beat you to it.
"Look at those flowers," you murmured after a few minutes of walking. There were tufts of pink flowers by the water edge that you crouched down to investigate further.
You heard the shutter of a camera faster than you could see Juyeon taking a picture of you on the ground.
"Hey!" you pouted up at him, swatting at his hand, "Let me see!"
"No can do," Juyeon replied smugly, "For my eyes only."
You brushed off your legs and stretched up next to him to continue walking, "That's not fair! I'm in the photo!"
"Later," Juyeon hummed innocently, walking forward a bit faster.
He continued leading you around the lake for a while, just chatting about trivial things you could see. His hands were tucked into the pockets of his cargo shorts, eyes shaded from the sun with his cap. At one point, you spotted a paddling of ducks near the edge, so you dragged Juyeon down to crouch beside you as you took pictures of them.
"Look how small that one is!" you cooed, pointing to what seemed like a baby duck that was following behind its mother closely.
"And look how cute they are when they tuck their necks in," Juyeon reciprocated as he found a flock further away that seemed to be sleeping or resting on the water.
"I used to have a stream behind my house when I was young, so I've always loved ducks," you waft a blade of long grass in the direction of the ducks, hoping they'd come to you.
"That seems like a nice childhood," you could hear the gentle smile in his gentle voice, "What was your childhood like?"
Your eyes followed the animals splashing about in the water, amused as two of them started chasing each other, "Nothing special. My parents had ordinary jobs and I have an older brother and a younger sister, so I was stuck in the middle. I grew up just outside of the city we went to college in, so I got to visit them often. My life's not very exciting. What about you?"
Juyeon humphed in disagreement, "I'm sure that's not true. There's always something special about the mundane. I grew up not far from the city too. I have a little brother who's 4 years younger and he's kind of in his teen-angsty phase right now, so I'm staying away physically. I call home pretty often, though."
"My sister just got out of hers," you laughed in solidarity. You finally decided to leave the ducks alone as they changed course away from you, "We get along much better now."
The sun was rising higher in the sky as you reached the halfway point around the lake. At this point, you had probably been out together for 45 minutes, but no one was noticing your absence yet.
"I can't believe they're not awake yet," you murmured as you checked your notifications.
"Nah, Changmin and Chanhee were awake and reading webtoons in bed," Juyeon informed you, "I told them we were going on a walk."
"You didn't invite them?"
"There's no getting those two out so early for no reason. That one morning with Changmin was a fluke," Juyeon uttered, "Besides, it's nice just us two, right?"
His words send the butterflies in your stomach into a frenzy- he seems to have a way of doing that to you without even realising. You've spent a good amount of time with Juyeon on this trip, thinking that he was just taking you under his wing. Unfortunately for you, the man was drop dead gorgeous so it was hard not to feel giddy around him. Especially since he had such a way with words.
You have to remind yourself often that you were just friends. He treated everyone just like he treated you, right? Lee Juyeon was just a nice person.
"Right," you smile slightly, hiding your pink cheeks from him, but in turn getting blinded by the beams of light, "The sun's so bright."
Juyeon sighed beside you, "I should have told you to bring a hat."
You opened your mouth to reply, but you suddenly feel fabric encapsulating your head and the sun fade out behind the material of a cap- Juyeon's cap that he had taken off his own head and placed on yours.
"Oh, no, Juyeon. Keep the hat; the sun's gonna be in your eyes now," you moved to take it off, but he keeps his hand splayed on top of your head to prevent you from doing so.
"I'm taller than you, so the sun's hitting my face differently," he said to you sweetly.
You think he's lying, but if you've learned anything about Juyeon the past week, it's that he doesn't take no for an answer, "Thanks, Juyeon."
"You're welcome, Y/N-ie."
And if anybody noticed that you were wearing Juyeon's favourite cap when you arrived back to the house with a full spread of breakfast on the table, they certainly didn't say anything.
But when Jacob perched himself on the edge of your bed when you woke up from your post-breakfast nap, you knew you were in trouble from the mischievous yet apprehensive look on his face.
"What?" you groaned into the pillow that you smothered yourself with.
He waited for you to remove the pillow from your face before giving you a knowing look, "Kevin sent me."
"Why?"
"He's busy with Sunwoo and Hak," Jacob dismissed, "We want to know what's going on with you and Juyeon."
You sat up on the bed, looking at him incredulously, "What do you mean what's going on with me and Juyeon? Nothing."
Jacob frowned at what he thought was a blatant lie, "Don't think we haven't noticed you two have been spending a lot of time together recently. You two went out on a secret walk this morning alone."
"No one else was awake!" you protested, "None of you are morning people anyway!"
"You're not either, said Kevin," Jacob retorted.
"I'm trying to be," you huffed, "Besides, I've known the guy for one week. I'm not hiding a relationship from anyone."
"Yeah, but do you like him?" Jacob tacked on, "Kev wanted me to interrogate, so I am doing so."
"You're all so nosy," you murmured exasperatedly, "Juyeon is very nice; we're friends. Kevin would act this way no matter who I got close to."
"That might be true," Jacob nodded, "But I've never seen Juyeon act this way. He's normally pretty reserved when it comes to girls, but he's always approaching you first, looking out for you and considering you in things."
Your heart fluttered learning this new information about Juyeon, but you don't show it as you crossed your arms at Jacob with a disapproving glare, "Then take it up with Juyeon and not me."
"You know what'd be funny? To see if Juyeon will get jealous if anyone else gets close to you," Jacob tapped his chin in thought, "I've never, ever seen Juyeon jealous over a girl."
And as if the world was playing a hilarious, cruel prank on you, you heard Juyeon call your name as his feet padded up the stairs. He let out a sound of surprise when found your door ajar and Jacob sitting on your bed instead of his shared bed with Kevin.
Juyeon's eyes darted quickly between the two of you, with you still half-tucked under the sheets. His face kind-of hardened at the sight, but he quickly masked it with a half smile, "Hey, Y/N. I made you a smoothie to energise after our walk! Hi Cobie-hyung, what are you doing here?"
Jacob shot you a smug look, that you rolled your eyes subtly to, "I was just talking with Y/N. Is there something you need?"
Juyeon eyed him suspiciously, placing the cold glass on your side table. He didn't even reply when you thanked him, instead keeping an eye on Jacob, "Nah. Was it something private, though?"
"Hm, a bit," Jacob smirked. You were half a second away from shoving him off your bed for playing with Juyeon like this.
"Oh, okay. I'll go then. But we're about to go paddling in the lake so make sure you get ready soon," Juyeon backed down hesitantly and he turned his attention to you with a disarming smile, "You still have my hat, right, Y/N? Don't forget to bring that with you out. The sun's intense today."
As Juyeon left the room with the door wider than it was when he found it, Jacob rotated his body to you comically slow like he was in a movie.
"Shut it, Jacob."
He shook his head and released an angelic, teasing laugh, "That was next level, Y/N. I've never seen that man jealous let alone put on a territorial display!"
"Jacob!"
He put his hands up in surrender, "Fine, fine. I'm leaving too, but have a think, yeah? Don't want to let a guy as good as Juyo slip away."
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
There were multiple boats scattered around the lake-side. There were 15 of you, so it wasn't an even split into pairs, but some of the boys were more confident to go by themselves.
As expected, Jiwon and Younghoon were pushed together to pair up and they strapped on life jackets first before clambering onto a rocky paddle boat at the end of a dock. Sangyeon and Hyunjae got their own boats, while Chanhee and Changmin shared one together. Minseo and Suyeon climbed on after, meanwhile Sunwoo and Haknyeon paired up. Eric, ever the brave, slid into a boat by himself, but let out a scream when it wobbled immediately. Thankfully, the activities staff was still holding the boat to keep it from tipping.
That left you, Jacob, Kevin and Juyeon to decide how to configure yourselves and you could see the Canadians' meddling from a mile away.
"Dibs on Jacob!" Kevin slung his arm around his friend and ran off towards the dock, leaving you speechless with Juyeon.
He gazed at you with shiny eyes, "Guess it's us again?"
"Ha. Us. Again," you enunciated dumbfounded at how obvious Kevin and Jacob were being.
Juyeon didn't seem to note any of this as he casually tugged on your arm in the direction of the boats, "Come on. Let's go."
You were the last ones to put on your life jackets and when you looked out at the lake, you could see your friends had already ventured far into the water. Juyeon stepped into the shaking boat first, taking a seat at the far edge.
When you looked nervous about climbing on, Juyeon held out his hand towards you, "Be careful," he said, nonchalantly.
You held your breath as you took his large hand. Your hands looked like a kid's in his large hold, but the way he wrapped his fingers around your own and made you feel secure had you less wary of getting onto the boat.
When you finally were able to sit across from him, you released the breath and the staff had unhooked you from the dock. Juyeon clapped for you in pride.
"I've always wanted to do this," you admitted to him, watching the water ripple around you.
He quirked an eyebrow at you and held the oars in your direction. He was the one currently manoeuvring the two of you further into the water, "Oh, do you wanna steer, then?"
You took the two pieces of wood from his grasp and grinned at him lopsidedly, "Can't promise we won't capsize though."
He smirked at you from across the boat, "I can swim. Can you?"
Your terrified look had him laughing in stitches as he teased you, "I guess I'll be the one saving you from your own disaster, then."
You kissed your teeth playfully at him as you tried to get into a rhythm with the oars. It was actually harder than you thought to move the boat in a smooth motion due to the drag of the water, but Juyeon just watched you in amusement as he leant back on the boat. You appreciated that he wasn't trying to take over the second he realised you weren't any good at this.
"Y/N-ie!" you heard a voice shout to your left. You looked over to find Eric's lone boat coming towards you at full steam. You watched as his face contorted into panic, realising that he didn't know how to slow down his boat.
Before it could crash into you, Juyeon reached over and held you down on the boat by your shoulders. When Eric made impact, you rocked in your seat, but less than Juyeon who swayed in his mid-standing crouching position. You stabilised him by holding onto his arms with yours.
Juyeon jumped back once he realised the crash was over, cheeks pink as he felt your touch on his bare skin. He settled back into his seat, looking unimpressed at his younger friend.
"Eric," he scowled at the sheepish boy, "Be careful. You could have tipped us over."
"Sorry," Eric pulled his lips into an apologetic pout, "I just wanted to say hi."
"It's okay, Eric. We're safe," you laughed off the incident as you brushed your hair back into place. You had passed over the oars to Juyeon at this point as you conversed with the guilty tanned boy, "Are you enjoying it?"
Eric nodded happily, "It's so much fun! I could do this all day."
Your heart melted at his enthusiasm. Eric was definitely giving you younger brother vibes through this trip with his puppy-like energy.
Juyeon swatted the oar in his direction, "Go bother someone else, Youngjae."
You glared at your boat-mate, "Juyo, that's not very nice."
"He almost killed us, Y/N," Juyeon exaggerated dramatically as he pushed the nose of Eric's boat away from yours.
Eric clicked his tongue and shook his head, laughing under his breath, "Alright, alright, I get it, hyung. Sorry for almost killing you."
You watched in disbelief as Eric paddled away at the speed of lightning, now looking like he was about to crash again into Minseo and Suyeon's boat. Turning back to your partner, you shook your head at him.
"What? That was dangerous," Juyeon whined at your glare, "Anyway, you called me Juyo."
Your hands flew up to your mouth as you burned red at the slip up, "Oh sorry! I never asked if I could call you that. I just heard Jacob call you it earlier."
Juyeon flashed you a boyish grin as he paddled your boat away from where everyone had seemed to congregate, pushing at each other's boats, "I don't mind. You can call me Juyo; I like it," then his face morphed with something unrecognisable for a second, "What were you and Jacob talking about?"
Your eyes narrowed into slits as you examined the boy in front of you. Where he was confident meeting your eyes earlier, he was now looking at everywhere other than you. It had you thinking whether there was some truth in Jacob's words, but you definitely didn't want to get your hopes up.
"Didn't he say it was a bit private?" you tried to say nonchalantly. Juyeon began to nod like he didn't care much at all, but you just laughed at him, "I'm kidding. We weren't talking about anything specific. I don't know why he said it was private."
"Oh, so you're not dating?"
You gasped at the accusation, "Me and Jacob? Why would you think that?"
Juyeon shrugged as he continued to row steadily, "You guys spend a lot of time together. He was teaching you to play the guitar last night."
Ah, Juyeon must have noticed Jacob instructing you on the patio after you expressed interest in learning to play. You had thought that he was inside making dinner with the girls, but he must have stepped out or seen you in the reflection of the glass door.
You smiled coyly, "We spend a lot of time together, but we're not dating are we?"
You don't know where this bravery came from- you weren't usually so teasing to anyone you spoke to. However, being with Juyeon showed you a new, more playful side to yourself that knew how to be a bit less uptight and closed off.
Juyeon pressed his lips into a thin line, "Right. We're not."
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
Halfway through the trip, Minseo had the idea to have a fancy dinner out one day in the nearest town. She wanted to get dressed up and get properly ready, since most of the activities you'd been doing thus far either involved the water or getting sweaty in the sun. Because this wasn't in your itinerary, you and the three girls took their car out to shop for new dresses, while the boys searched their luggage for something appropriate.
You deduced that they didn't have anything to wear either when you bumped into Sangyeon, Younghoon, Haknyeon and Eric midway through the shopping trip with bags and bags occupying their hands. They must have been sent out by the others to buy shirts and slacks. While buying new outfits could be considered excessive, the pieces were always recyclable and appropriate for the real world that the graduates were about to go into and the working adults were already partaking in. The dresses on the other hand, were not so transferrable, but you just hoped that you'd find an occasion to use it again in. You didn't feel too guilty considering the four of you only delved into thrift and second hand shops to find your outfits for the mid-scale restaurant that Minseo found.
You got ready in the girls' room, spending more time with them since being around the boys 24/7 got tiring sometimes. They had been very welcoming to you through the past week and a half despite being a tight-knit trio already. They were also all graduated and figuring out their lives, but welcomed you into their group regardless. You could definitely see yourself keeping in touch with them after the trip ended, even if you ended up in a random city far away.
There was always something nice about getting ready with a group of friends. Jiwon had curled the back of your head while she rambled on about how Younghoon was taking his sweet time making a move on her, meanwhile Suyeon was painting pink varnish on Minseo's right hand. The four of you took pictures after cleaning up the inevitably messy room and sat cross-legged on the bed as you sent them to each other.
"Juyeon's gonna die when he sees you," Suyeon smirked as she airdropped a set of photos she had taken from you.
"Why does everyone keep thinking me and Juyeon have something going on? We're just friends," you muttered, swiping through the images.
The room fell into silence and you looked up to three disbelieving faces. Minseo rolled her eyes at you, "Be serious, Y/N. Juyeon is smitten with you."
You pressed your lips together to contain a cheesing smile. Suyeon nodded in agreement, "Don't forget we're on the dance team so we know him quite well. We've never seen him with a girl like this."
"Maybe he just kept it separate from dance."
"Then he was not seeing anyone because he was dedicated to that shit 24/7," Jiwon told you, "Trust us. He likes you."
You looked on apprehensively, "Guys, we just met. It's been a week and a half."
Minseo flopped back on the bed in exasperation, "Have you never heard of love at first sight? I feel like it's pretty common that crushes develop quite quickly, especially if you're spending all day and night with someone."
"Think of Love Island," Jiwon offered, glaring at you when you stifled a laugh, "They're locked in a villa together 24/7 and by day 3 they're married with kids making out by the pool. You're basically doing better than them!"
You giggle at her analogy, appreciating the girls trying to justify the growing affection you've developed for the sleepy-eyes boy the past few days, "Maybe, but even still, I'm not the type to make the first move at all. I still want to give it time."
Suyeon nodded in understanding, "That's fair. Don't worry though, you'll know your answer by how he reacts to you tonight. You're a literal smoke show, babe."
You side-hug her in thanks and return the compliment. Minseo pushed herself off the bed as she checked the phone, "The guys have already left. We should get going too."
Downstairs, the four of you strapped on your sandals and did a sweep of the house to make sure everyone had left and you didn't accidentally leave anyone behind. Jiwoo recalled a time to you about how after one dance show that everyone either attended or participated in, they were sorting out transport after the show and each car thought that another car was taking Sunwoo home. It resulted in Sangyeon having to turn the car around once they realised at the restaurant that Sunwoo wasn't there and a grudge that Sunwoo held for months afterwards.
When you reached the restaurant in town after a small drive, the boys had already been sat down for a few minutes. The server led you to an area where they had joined 3 tables together to accompany your large group. You could see the spaces they left in the middle for the four of you.
"Y/N," a soft voice called out for you as you reached the table. Juyeon stood up from his spot and pulled a chair out, "Hope you don't mind sitting next to me."
The girls let out some sounds of amusement behind you as they took their seats. Jiwon slid in to the sit between yours and Younghoon. With your body aflame, you returned a gracious smile, "Not at all, Juyo."
After you had sat down and greeted the other boys, you opened up the menu to confirm what you wanted despite checking it earlier. Everyone's attention had turned away from you, so Juyeon took it as an opportunity to lean closer and bring his lips up to your ear, hidden from view by the menus.
"You look beautiful, by the way," he murmured shyly.
Fighting the urge to just scream in glee and giddiness, you chewed on your bottom lip. Juyeon's hair was styled differently today with some of his hair being pushed back and away from his forehead when day-to-day, his hair fell into his eyes. He was wearing a plain button up with the top buttons undone and he had sprayed on a perfume that was completely intoxicating.
"You don't look too bad yourself," you whispered to him, masking the way your heart was racing just at the sight of him.
Juyeon returned a triumphant smile and moved back to look at his own menu. From beside you, Jiwon was practically vibrating in her seat from excitement.
"He's just being nice," you mouthed to her. She rolled her eyes and turned back to her best friend slash longstanding crush.
You were never much of a drinker in college. Sure, you partook in your fair share of college parties and bar hopping nights, but you wouldn't say that you were an expert in the matter. Your tolerance was okay, but as the dinner progressed, it seemed like a better and better idea to keep ordering more wine.
By the end of it, all non-drivers on the table were verging on tipsy, all while Kevin, Sangyeon, Minseo and Jacob watched in amusement. There hadn't been any more heart-swooning moments from Juyeon through the dinner, but just being sat in close proximity to him made you feel safe and warm.
When it was time to head back to the lake house, Sangyeon had proposed the idea of ending the night with lighting the fire outside. You had utilized it a few times already, so there was a reserve of wood and flammable materials in the corner waiting to be used. It was a clear and still night with a slight breeze, so it was perfect to light it up.
Thankfully, Sangyeon and Jacob being sober worked out as they could start the fire together without harm. You definitely didn't trust the stumbling Eric or mumbling Haknyeon to do it themselves. Even Hyunjae looked a bit out of it.
The fire was roaring strong as you perched yourself on one of the benches surrounding it. Every so often, Sangyeon was throwing a log into the flames and fanning it to keep it going. It wasn't too cold in the night, but the fire provided a blanketing warmth. You were all still in your 'fancy' outfits and everyone was taking photos at different spots in the back yard. Jacob had fetched his guitar and was strumming random melodies while Sunwoo and Chanhee sang along beside him.
To your left, you heard a click of a camera.
"Lee Juyeon, will you stop taking photos of me?" you mused as you found him with the camera up to his eyes.
He smiled softly, "What's wrong with wanting to remember this moment? You look beautiful."
Your eyes fluttered shut as his words tugged at your lips, "Juyeon..."
Juyeon let out a hearty laugh as he put the camera down and scooted closer to you on the bench, thighs pressing against each other, "I'm being too obvious, aren't I?"
Everyone else was far away enough from you to be able to hear, so you were less fearful of being subject to teasings if they heard this conversation.
You thought that the wine was giving you a bit too much liquid courage, "Keep it up and I might believe what our friends are telling me."
Juyeon's breath hitched, "And what are they telling you?"
Eyes closed, you felt Juyeon press his side more purposely against yours, "I don't wanna say," you mumbled.
"Oh come on, don't I have the right to know if it concerns me?" Juyeon retorted back, "Please?"
A burst of courage pumped through your veins, "They're saying you might have a crush."
Juyeon was silent for so long that you were afraid that if you opened your eyes, he'd have disappeared. Still, you felt the warmth of his body radiating to you. Your head was heavy, lolling in front of you while Juyeon formulated his words.
You opened your eyes to a blazing fire as Juyeon chuckled lowly beside you, "I might."
Your voice indicated the surprise you felt at his indirect confession, "You might?"
"I might," he repeated. You could hear the smile in his voice, "Hard not to."
You avoid looking at him as you find a stick on the ground and start poking the fire, "You develop crushes that quick?"
"What can I say? I've always been a hopeless romantic," Juyeon mused, stretching out his arm behind you to be able to lean on them as he shuffled in his seat.
"That's not what I've heard," you recalled the conversations you've had with his friends.
Juyeon gasped, "How much have they been talking to you about me?"
You chuckled, "You're all they can ever talk about with me, if I'm being honest."
Juyeon grumbled under his breath, "I'm gonna kill all of them!"
You paused for a moment, suddenly frowning at the orange flames, "Is this just the wine talking, Juyeon?"
He snapped his head towards you so suddenly that you do the same and finally meet his eyes. The flames reflecting back in his eyes and on his face cast a golden glow on his skin, "What? No! They might have given me the courage to say these things but I'd never deceive you."
You dropped your voice to a whisper, "Do you mean it? That you might have a crush?"
Juyeon giggled at your words as he reached up to your face and tucked your hair behind your ear. Oh, he was surely a hopeless romantic.
"Definitely."
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
When you woke up the next morning, your heart was already racing. It was the residual effects of the way Lee Juyeon made you feel the night before. While you couldn't talk much more after Kevin plopped down on the bench beside you causing you two to jump apart, you shared many knowing smiles throughout the night.
But it left more questions unanswered than answered. Despite that, you tried to push down the feelings of uncertainty to focus on the present.
Kevin and Jacob were already awake by the time that you emerged from under your sheets. They were both applying their skincare on the bed, a Youtube video playing on low volume near them.
"Morning sunshine," Kevin's voice was too teasing that you knew you were in for it, "How was your night with mister loverboy?"
"Kevin," you warned lowly, sending piercing glares in his direction. Jacob had stopped what he was doing to listen in.
"All I'm saying is that you two looked very comfy by the fire last night," he shrugged innocently, "Look, Juyeon's a great guy. Not sure why I didn't think to set him up with you, but you two go together well."
"Can't believe you thought Chanhee was a better option," Jacob snorted beside him. Kevin picked up his pillow and smacked his companion with it.
"Juyeon's great," you affirmed, "I just don't want to go too fast or anything since I don't even know where I'm gonna end up."
"Have you heard back from any of the jobs you've been applying for?" Kevin asked softly.
Every single day, at the end of the evening, you would open your laptop in bed and send applications for every new job listing you could find, even if they weren't related to your degree. Someone would have to take you, right?
You nodded slowly, "I have a few interviews in the city after we get back. I'm trying not to get my hopes up with any of them since I've done so many interviews this past year to no avail."
Kevin got up to your bed and gave you a squeeze, "You'll find something, okay? You're too good to let go of and all those companies were dumb to not have you."
"Thank you Kevin," you said sincerely.
"Now, get up! It's beach day!" Kevin yelped excitedly.
Although you were facing a very large lake, there was still something different about going to the beach, digging your toes in the sand and dipping into the ocean. The nearest nice beach was nearly an hour away, so you all agreed to try and get up and get ready early.
You took a lightning fast shower and packed your things into your bag. The boys had brought tents with them that you could use to get changed in once you got to the beach, so you just slipped on a sundress with sandals. You met the girls in their room and then planned to go down to Minseo's car. Although you rode over with Kevin, you were definitely enjoying the girls' presence and so moved yourself to their car by their insistence.
When you were at the top of the staircase, you felt an arm brush against yours and the weight of your tote bag disappearing as it was snatched out of your hand.
"Morning," Juyeon breathed, bringing his lips to the shell of your ear.
You jumped in your spot, clutching your chest in surprise, "Oh my God, Juyeon! You scared me! And I can take my bag."
Juyeon raced ahead a few steps to keep it out of your grasp, "It's no problem. Are you going in Minseo's car?"
"Mhm," you nodded as he opened the front door to find some of the other boys loading their things in. You waved good morning to each of them as you unlocked Minseo's car with the keys she entrusted to you. They were still packing their last bits.
Sangyeon bounded over from his car, eyeing you and Juyeon, "Hey, we only want to take 3 cars instead of 4 to the beach. We need another person in the girls' car."
Before Juyeon could open his mouth to volunteer, Younghoon had rushed over and stretched his arms over the both of you, wedging you apart, "And that's gonna be me. Sorry Juyo. Get Eric or Hak to switch with your girlfriend."
Both you and Juyeon let out a trapped, muffled sound of surprise at his comment and you kept your eyes down on the gravel to avoid showing everyone your flushed faces.
Younghoon's belly laugh echoed through the lake, "I'm just playing, guys. You should see your faces- ow! Juyeon!"
Juyeon smirked innocently, batting his eyelashes like he didn't just kick Younghoon in the shin. Sangyeon tutted like them like a disgruntled dad as he returned to his own car. Through his window, you could see Chanhee, Changmin and Sunwoo all already asleep in the back of the car while Hyunjae loaded heavy-looking coolers into the back.
Younghoon dashed inside, probably to help the girls with their items, leaving you and Juyeon looking at each other wide-eyes and shy.
"Sorry about him," Juyeon sheepishly said.
You waved him off with a dismissive hand, "Don't worry- I've got used to the teasing. How was your sleep?"
"I barely slept last night," he admitted, "I was overthinking. I wasn't too much last night, was I?"
You shook your head immediately, "No, no. Of course not. We didn't get to talk much last night, but honestly, you're good. We're on the same page, I think."
Juyeon fought the smile on his face, "We are?"
"Definitely," you echoed his words from the previous night with a teasing tone. You could practically see him folding into himself in shyness, but you just tugged at the hem of his shirt with a soft expression, "It's so early in the morning to be teased together by Jacob and Kevin if we go in the same car, so I'll just see you at the beach. Is that okay?"
Juyeon nodded affirmatively, "I agree. I'm just gonna pass out in the car anyway. Have a safe trip, pretty."
Your cheeks were permanently red around him, "You too, Juyeon."
When your car was finally on the road going at a constant speed, Minseo looked at you through the rearview mirror and sighed, "I've always wanted a summer romance."
You frowned slightly, "Do you think me and Juyeon will just be a summer thing?"
Minseo's mouth dropped agape as she rushed to collect herself, "No, no. I didn't mean that. I just meant I've always wanted to meet someone on vacation and make a relationship out of it. I think it's cute."
"Juyeon's not one for flings," Jiwon uttered beside you. She was squished in the middle seat between you and Younghoon, who was sleeping soundly with his head nested in her shoulder, "He's never had a girlfriend or a situationship through college. I don't know about high school, but I don't think Juyeon's the type to play around with girls."
"And he wears his heart on his sleeve. We've always been able to tell what he's feeling- if he's nervous, if he's mad or frustrated. He's such a sweet guy so we hope you can take care of him too," Suyeon added on from the passenger seat.
You nodded slowly at their heartfelt words, "I've realised that about him. He's very real."
"Did you guys confess to each other last night?" Minseo asked hesitantly, "You guys looked really close by the fire."
"Kevin said the same thing this morning," you chortled, "And kind-of, I guess? It was more of a half-confession."
"That's better than nothing," Suyeon hummed, "You guys should talk properly before we leave."
You agreed noiselessly as you thought about it. There was definitely something going on between you- that much was clear. You were a little nervous about it all after remembering what Chanee said to you about people developing feelings in close proximity, but you thought to yourself that that wasn't something to project onto yourself or onto Juyeon without proper deliberation.
You were also in close proximity with the other boys, but that didn't mean that you developed feelings for them either. You felt that you owed it to Juyeon who was brave enough to be so forward with his feelings to explore the relationship without prejudice.
Sure, it might get hard when you start working and living your lives again, but that was for future you who had experienced it to decide. You've let your fears stop you from many things in your life before, but whenever you're beside Juyeon, he makes you feel like you should throw out all those doubts and just enjoy the present moment with him.
You got so in your head during the car ride that you didn't even notice the car halting to a stop and the locks clicking open.
"We're here," Suyeon murmured softly, reaching from the front to gently shake Jiwon and Younghoon awake. She turned to you with an understanding look, "You okay, babe?"
"Yeah," you breathed out, "I'm just trying not to worry about it."
"Mhm," she smiled softly as Jiwon stretched awake beside you with a sleepy grunt.
The beach car park wasn't too far from the sand, so you all loaded your arms with the items from the trunk in order to set up camp for the day. It was blazing hot with the sun high up in the sky, so you were all sweating by the time you decided on a large enough spot on the beach. Thankfully, it wasn't too busy as it was a weekday, but there were still some people dotted around.
Jacob's car hadn't arrived yet since Kevin texted in the groupchat that they had to make a stop to let Eric go to the bathroom halfway through. Sangyeon's car was taking the coolers and the tents down to the beach and thankfully, the tents didn't require setting up other than anchoring them down in place with sandbags and everyone's belongings.
The group decided a few nights ago that you were going to do a barbecue on the beach after you swam for a bit, so Hyunjae and Younghoon were separating all the ingredients they had brought for that into a corner of the space. Sunwoo, Chanhee and Changmin had immediately ran away with a beach volleyball to play with away from the food.
You laid out a bunch of beach mats and picnic blankets, keeping them from blowing away by placing someone's bag on each of the corners. Suyeon and Jiwon were applying sunscreen on each other, having changed into their bikinis already, meanwhile you were waiting for Minseo to change in the second tent after you changed in the first one.
"I'm so hungry," Minseo grumbled as she dropped her bag of clothes on the mat and rummaged for the sunscreen.
"Me too, but we can't swim for a while if we eat," you reminded her. You had munched on a breakfast bar that Minseo kept stashed in her car at the start of the journey, but you had to wait to eat lunch or else going into the ocean wasn't a good idea. You don't actually know if that's a myth or not, but it was better to be safe than sorry.
She squeezed a dollop of cream into your hands that you lathered all over the areas you could reach and then turned your attention to each other to help get the spots missed. You let it seep into your skin first so it wouldn't get washed off as soon as you entered the ocean.
By the time you felt ready to go, Jacob's car had pulled up and you could hear them coming from a mile away thanks to the speaker in Eric's hand already booming music. They didn't have much in their cars, but you could see a donut inflatable around Juyeon's arms.
"Hi gorgeous," Juyeon smirked at you as he placed down the ring on the mat, "You look ready to jump into the sea."
"We've been waiting for a bit," you burrowed your toes into the golden, warm sand.
"Blame Eric. He didn't go to the bathroom before we left and then chugged a bottle of water," Juyeon rolled his eyes, "It's okay, I put on sun protection in the car."
You laughed at the visual that appeared suddenly in your head, "You guys were definitely rubbing sunscreen on each other's backs, right?"
He hid a guilty smile, "Maybe, maybe."
Mid-laugh, you were struck silent as Juyeon suddenly pulled his shirt off in one quick motion. The past week and a half that you'd been swimming in the pool, he'd been wearing a top. Sure when he was drenched, the fabric would cling to his skin and you could see the outline of his abs through them if you were looking (you definitely were not), but seeing him suddenly shirtless in front of you had your mouth gasping apart. The sun made his abs reflect golden honey and his muscly arms flexed as he pulled the shirt off.
Juyeon smirked at your reaction, "You're gonna catch flies, babe."
You snapped your mouth shut, scrunching your face in embarrassment as he chuckled at you. Trying to walk away from him, Juyeon just huffed and caught your bare waist with his large hands, pulling you back towards him, "Don't be shy, c'mere."
A passing Changmin gagged as he glared at you two, "Oh I'm gonna be sick. Get a room."
Chanhee, who was walking by his side and practically attached to his hip, huffed along, "They make me feel so single. It's so gross."
"Fuck off," Juyeon smiled innocently at his friends, who flipped him off without even sparing a glance at the two of you. He turned his attention back to you, "Sorry, is this too much?"
The sliver of skin he was touching was burning under his fingers, but you pushed down your usual reservedness, "I feel like exploding, but no, it's okay."
He bit at his plump lips, "You're so cute. Let's go swim?"
"I don't know if swim is the right word. I told you I can't swim. Maybe waddle is better," you reminded him at your inability.
Juyeon ahh'ed and picked up the inflatable, "Use this, then. Or hold onto me, yeah? I won't let you drown, promise."
He held up his pinky finger at you, which you wrapped your own around. But instead of breaking apart, Juyeon used it to tug at you towards the ocean. He started breaking out into a jog, catching you off guard, and you picked up your pace to run beside him.
When you reached the ocean, you were struggling to catch your breath from both laughing so hard and the sudden exercise he made you do. Thankfully, the sea was warm under the sun, so it wasn't an added shock to the system.
Juyeon helped slide the ring over your body so that you were in the middle of the donut hole and you paddled deeper into the ocean where your feet couldn't touch anymore. A few metres away from you, Haknyeon and Sunwoo were splashing at each other.
"This is nice, I like this," you told Juyeon happily, "I was kinda scared to go into the ocean."
Juyeon placed his hand on the ring, "Don't worry, I got you. Let's go a bit deeper, yeah?"
You let him push you along a bit further since his feet were still touching the sand at the bottom and when the water came up to his shoulders, he stopped and let you paddle around him in the donut. He watched in amusement as you giggled to yourself happily.
"So adorable," he murmured. After a few minutes, when he realised that there was no one near the two of you for a considerable distance, he reached his arm out to half your floatie.
"Mhm?" you quirked an eyebrow at him as he pulled you in closer.
"Do you trust me?" Juyeon began, eyes shining with mischief.
Your eyes widened as you gripped the float tight to your body, "Oh no. What is it?"
Juyeon chuckled and reached for your waist under the water. He tugged at you, but the float kept your bodies at a distance.
"Wrap your legs around me. I'm gonna take the float off you," he proposed slowly, watching your reaction.
"Juyeon," you drawled in fear, holding on even tighter.
"I won't let you drown, come on," he encouraged, "I'm still touching the ground."
Reluctantly, you moved your body as close as you could to him. The minute he felt your legs close around his torso, he flicked the float off over your head and pulled you in flush with his toned arms. Disregarded, the donut moved steadily with the waves.
"I told you," he murmured. You had got a bit surprised from the way he pulled you tight to his body, instinctively tucking your head into his neck and squealing. Juyeon rubbed at your back with his palm to reassure you.
This was definitely the closest that you'd been to Juyeon at all- actually, it was a major step up altogether. You think that you half-confessions you'd shared with each other had given him all the confidence and courage all at once.
"Is this okay?" Juyeon asked quietly as both of your hearts thumped against your chests strongly.
He had asked you that so much, just showing how much of a gentleman he truly was, never wanting to go further than you were comfortable with.
"Yeah," you hummed softly, pulling your head back to look at him. A gentle smile rested on his features as he gazed at you. Your back was turned away from the shore, "Are they looking?"
Juyeon craned his head around you and stifled a laugh, "They're trying to act like they're not. Do you care?"
You thought about it for a moment. To be honest, they all already knew; they were the ones pushing you together at every moment. You shook your head, "No."
Juyeon grinned, moving the hair that had floated to your face behind your ear. Your hands were preoccupied hanging on for dear life around his neck, so he took it as his obligation to help, "You're so beautiful, Y/N."
A lot of guys had told you that, especially on the blind dates you've been on. Whenever they said it, it never felt real and always just felt like they were saying it to get in your pants or as a gateway for you to owe them something. When Juyeon says it to you, his words drip with sincerity.
"Thank you," you mumbled shyly, moving your head back into his neck.
Your torsos were pressed against each other, so you could feel the rumble and vibration of his body as he laughed at your reaction. You tried to unbury yourself away from him, but his hand crept up to the back of your neck and kept you there, sending shivers down your spine. Your body shook in anticipation as the silence hung thick in the air.
"I'm just gonna say it," he breathed out shakily, "I really do like you, Y/N. I know we've only known each other 2 weeks, but I've really enjoyed spending time with you. You honestly have made me feel things I haven't before and I get excited to see you every morning. That's so cheesy, I know. If you do like me back, I don't want to ask you to be my girlfriend yet, but would you be down to keep getting to know each other and going on dates after this and seeing where it takes us?"
You're not sure if he kept your face buried into his skin for your benefit or his, since his voice was shaking as he spoke. You smiled into his neck, whispering confidently, "I like you too, Juyeon. Isn't it obvious?"
"Maybe, but I like that. I don't like playing games," Juyeon released his hold on the back of your neck and moved his arm back to your waist to keep you pressed against him.
"You've only been out of college a few weeks, how are you so mature already?" you playfully teased as you peered up at him.
Rolling he eyes, he squeezed at your waist, "I've always been mature. It's a shame we didn't meet earlier; now I feel like they were gate keeping you away from me."
"You were one of the last ones I had yet to meet," you revealed, "I had met everyone briefly other than you, the girls, Eric and Hak."
He bumped your forehead with his, "Best for last, right?"
"Definitely," you grinned.
"Okay, I dragged you out just to tell you all this, to be honest. Let's go back to everyone before I lose control and kiss you or something," Juyeon suddenly blurted, taking a few steps back to the shore with you still wrapped around him.
A surge of confidence had you squeezing your legs around him to stop him, "Who's stopping you?"
Juyeon's eyes widened in surprise as he chewed at his lip. Reluctantly, he dropped his voice and leaned in closer to you, "Are you sure?" His hot breath fanned over your lips.
He'd practically made all the first moves up until this point and you could see the honesty in his eyes. You figured you'd save him the trouble as you reached forward and pressed your lips against his.
He tasted a bit salty from when he had splashed the ocean water over his face and a bit like the orange Fanta he was drinking earlier when he got out of the car. Juyeon yelped in shock against your lips, but smiled into them as he applied more pressure and properly slotted his lips between yours.
You hadn't planned on actually making out with him in the middle of the ocean as your friends watched on in astonishment, but he captured your lips every time you pulled away slightly and licked at your bottom lip with his tongue. Your hold around his neck grew stronger as his grip on your waist grew tighter.
"Juyeon," you whispered against him when you came up for air.
"Don't blame me, this is your doing," he uttered each word between deep kisses. He wasn't kidding, he felt like he had lost control when it came to you and he couldn't bring himself to pull away from you. The gentle tide was bobbing the two of you up and down, but he kept his hold tight as he kept your lips attached and slotted his tongue into your mouth.
You indulged in him, deepening the kiss even more, "I'm really glad I met you, Juyeon," you panted.
This was enough to pull him away from you, keeping your foreheads pressed together, "Me too, Y/N. Me too."
⊹₊ ˚‧︵‿₊୨୧₊‿︵‧ ˚ ₊⊹
So you didn't hear the end of it from your friends during the rest of the beach day. Or the day after that. Or the day after that. It wasn't like you'd planned the impromptu make out session to be witnessed by 13 pairs of eyes, but honestly it's their fault for not looking away.
Juyeon also didn't hear the end of it from Sunwoo for letting his inflatable donut float away too far out of reach to retrieve. The younger boy forced him to send more money than it actually cost as compensation, but Juyeon believed it was totally worth it.
It was your final full day at the lake house and you haven't been able to peel Juyeon away from you for more than a couple minutes. In full honesty, you'd always wanted a boyfriend that clung to your side and kept you warm, safe and protected and he was definitely checking off all those boxes.
"Disgusting," Hak scoffed as he passed behind you on the couch. You were sitting sideways in Juyeon's lap, scrolling on your phone as he played against Hyunjae on a game you had never heard of. The competitor was sat far away from the two of you on a different couch across the living room.
"It's not my fault you're single," Juyeon clapped back without missing a beat.
Haknyeon groaned and ran away faster to the back yard. You'd already spent the morning outside- Juyeon had been making good on his promise to improve your table tennis skills this whole trip, but you definitely wouldn't consider yourself a ping pong goddess yet. Thankfully, there wasn't a time limit anymore for him to keep helping you improve.
In between rounds, Juyeon would pat your head and stroke your hair softly. You would turn to him and give a soft smile that he would return before Hyunjae loaded up the next game. You were just going through your emails, blocking out in your calendar all the interviews you had amassed from your applications over the three weeks. You were feeling more optimistic about returning to the world, even more so with new relationships and friendships making your life more exciting. You were also excited to see your college friends again; they were sulky about missing out seeing you become smitten with a man, but their teasing was never-ending anyway.
"Baby you can go join the others if you're bored," Juyeon murmured lowly as he kept his eyes on the flat screen TV. He was aggressively mashing the buttons on the controller and you actually had no idea if he knew what he was doing.
"I'm fine here," you assured him.
One thing that had changed since Juyeon confessed to you was the development of pet names. Juyeon adored calling you every pet name under the sun, no matter how shy or blushing they made you. Another thing was his clinginess; Juyeon barely touched you at all before you two bared your feelings and you had no idea how he kept that side of him under wraps. He was lucky that you indulged in each and every one of his quirks.
When Juyeon was by your side, he was either holding your hand, playing with your fingers or wrapping his entire, huge body around you. He was so much taller than you that he practically swamped you, but it made you feel so giddy. Now you knew the exact meaning of the honeymoon phase.
He showed you his affection previously through acts of service and he hasn't slowed down in that department since. In only a few days, he had committed himself to making you a morning beverage as soon as you woke up and making sure that you were warm when the nights became cooler or shaded when the sun was too hot. Sure, he may have a patch of sunburn on his back, but as long as you didn't, he was a-okay.
"You're quieter today. Are you sure everything's okay?" Juyeon hummed. Hyunjae was too busy screaming at the TV to hear anything you two were saying.
"I dunno. I'm excited to go back and explore us, but at the same time, I really, really don't want to leave," you squeezed your eyes shut with a deep breath, "I don't want anything to ruin what we have."
Juyeon's eyebrows pulled together in concern, but he dropped a comforting kiss on your shoulder to comfort you, "It might be different, which I know is scary, but that's the exciting part. It might be even better than this! We'll always have this summer together, but just give us a chance out there, yeah?"
"Of course, Juyo," you flopped your head into his chest and nuzzled yourself into his shirt, "I don't have any doubts about us, I promise. It's just that everything is so new."
"It's gonna be great, baby. I'm already planning all the dates I wanna take you on and all the things I wanna show you and everywhere I wanna eat with you and-"
Hyunjae let out a yelp of frustration as he lost the battle. You don't know how Juyeon was winning despite him rambling adorably to you.
Your lips curled into a smile at his blabbing and you cut him off by pressing your lips into his jawline. Juyeon mirrored your expression and craned his head to connect your lips together. Juyeon was definitely insatiable when it came to kissing.
"I thought the pining was bad, but this is much, much, much, much worse," Hyunjae cried out, throwing his controller on the seat beside him, "Do you two have no shame? Y/N, you were so shy in the beginning."
Your head was buried into Juyeon's neck as he wrapped his arms around you, game abandoned. Feet padded loudly on the hardwood floors as Kevin's voice sounded out, "Oh, she's only shy at first. Y/N is actually a menace."
"This is all kind of your doing, Kevin," you gestured to you and Juyeon.
Kevin bounded over and leaned down to squeeze the two of you in his arms, "And that's why I expect your first baby to be named after me! Kevin or Hyungseo, I'm not picky."
Juyeon scoffed at him and shoved him away, "Shut up, you didn't do anything. Don't give him credit, Y/N."
"You know I had to beg Y/N for three months straight to come, right?" Kevin deadpanned, "I definitely deserve thanks."
"Well it's definitely no thanks to you that I only met her now when you've known her for a year and a half!" Juyeon retorted passionately.
Kevin plopped down on the couch beside Juyeon, shoving away your feet that were perched up on them, "We had to physically drag you out of the dance studio if we wanted to hang out with you. You genuinely had a visceral reaction to the thought of leaving that basement."
Juyeon had been showing you videos of his choreographies the past few days and while he was incredibly innately talented, you also could see how much work he put into his craft. You were definitely very, very attracted to that side of him, not only for his talent but also for his dedication and persevering nature. He promised to teach you a few things about dance, but you told him not to get his hopes up in that department.
Juyeon couldn't argue with that one, so he just nuzzled his head into your body. You squealed at how adorable he was being, while the other boys around you audibly cringed in unison.
"Is it too late to back out of our tenancy agreement?" Changmin sighed, also taking a seat on the adjacent couch. Juyeon just threw a pillow at him that he caught and popped on his lap.
Both Juyeon and Changmin were employed by the dance studio to start after graduation. Since they'd been house mates for a couple of years already, it just made sense to continue living together at a place closer to the studio. Another reason why you'd never met Juyeon was that out of the batch of guys in your graduating class, only Kevin lived apart from them off-campus. Chanhee was left behind from the roommate situation after Juyeon and Changmin found a new place, but he quickly weaselled his way into convincing the incoming seniors Sunwoo, Haknyeon and Eric to live with him in a 4 bedroom house since he got a job at the university.
"Where are you gonna live by the way, Y/N?" Kevin asked curiously.
"My childhood home isn't that far, so I'll probably stay at home for a bit until I figure out everything. I'll probably get a place in town as soon as I can," you manifested to yourself, "I'm trying not to worry about it."
Juyeon gently ran his fingers through your hair, "Yeah, don't worry about it."
"You can sleep on mine and Jacob's couch if you ever need. We're gonna get a pull-out," Kevin grinned. He was giving up his solo, roommate-less life to move in with his fellow Canadian.
Juyeon gasped dramatically and trapped you in his arms, "No way is she sleeping on your couch! What if Cobie-hyung tries to steal her from me?"
Kevin reached over the couch and slapped Juyeon around the head playfully, "Stop being jealous that Y/N and Jacob went on a date before she even knew you existed."
You giggled at his pout and leaned into his hold, "Jacob has no chance against you."
A pained sound came from the direction of the back door, "Y/N! You wound me!"
"Why are you all just suddenly appearing when you're mentioned in the conversation?" you cried out exasperatedly as Jacob passed by the living room. He sent you a teasing wink, which Juyeon belatedly blocked by placing his hand in front of your face. You swatted at his hand, but he in turn just gripped your fingers in his hold.
Eventually, everyone congregated in the living room one by one. It was your last night together, so you all decided to just collate a bunch of food in the middle of the living room, put on some music and drink if you wanted to. Juyeon had volunteered to drive Kevin's car home since Kevin had a whole bottle of whiskey he was dying to finish, so you decided to stay sober with him so you could stay up on the drive without the effects of a hangover.
In the kitchen, you, Juyeon and Chanhee had prepared a bunch of snacks, ramen, meat and other food, meanwhile everyone dragged their pillows and duvets downstairs. You don't know if one big sleepover on the couches and hardwood floors was good for your bodies the night before a long drive home, but it seemed like the best idea at the moment.
It was amusing to watch everyone get drunk and recount their favourite memories from the trip, such as finally succeeding in ambushing Sunwoo to throw him in the pool. One of your own personal favourites was finally being consistently on the winning team of chicken fight in the pool once you convinced Juyeon to partner up with you. You deduced that Kevin was the problem in the pair.
When the night was dwindling down and everyone began to transition into a sleepy state, you changed the music to a calm Disney film that you could leave running in the background. Eric and Sunwoo were the first to knock out, snoring on one of the mattress they had hauled from their rooms. Two mattresses and a knocked out Hyunjae, Sangyeon, Minseo and Suyeon away, you were tucked under Juyeon's comforter and cuddling against his body. He had one arm under your head and the other draped over the top of you, his fingertips ghosting on your back. You were facing him, chin tilted up as you peppered silent kisses along the bottom half of his face and his neck.
"Are you sure you don't mind falling asleep next to me? I can move if you want," Juyeon mumbled sleepily, his eyelids heavy and closing involuntarily no matter how much he fought. Even in this state, he still put you and your comfort first.
"Thanks, Juyo. This is perfect, I promise," you cooed into his skin, "Let's go to sleep, yeah?"
"Mhm, goodnight my love," Juyeon's breathing eventually slowed down and became more steady as his heartbeat did the same. You matched his breathing and it wasn't long before you fell into dreamland with him, "See you in the morning."
"Goodnight, my Juyeon."
You never could have expected or anticipated just how much this trip that Kevin had pestered you to go on would change your life. Maybe your story with Juyeon was a whirlwind romance, but it was still just the start. You never could have foreseen the way the sweet boy with the cat-like sleepy eyes could unpick your heart and nestle himself in there. You never would have guessed you would find comfort and solace in someone like Lee Juyeon at such an uncertain time of your life.
And when he dropped you off at the doorstep of your parents' house at the end of the trip (it was definitely way too early for him to come inside), the searing kiss he left on your lips and the promise to see you the next day made you feel like meeting Lee Juyeon was your serendipitous fate - an accidental discovery, a happenstance you stumbled upon, but one that was inevitable in every way.
a/n: thank you thank you thank you for reading. find my masterlist here & all likes, comments, reblogs and feedback are so, so appreciated <3
#lee juyeon#juyeon#the boyz#tbz#fic recs#kpop fic recs#juyeon fluff#juyeon fic#lee juyeon fluff#juyeon au#juyeon x reader#the boyz x reader#the boyz fanfic#juyeon one shot#the boyz one shot#the boyz imagine#juyeon imagine#the boyz fluff#tbz fic#tbz fanfic#tbz fic recs#the boyz fic recs#tbz one shot#tbz au#the boyz au
158 notes
·
View notes
Text
Forget About It - (j.cm)
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. Pairing: ex’s rival!Changmin x afab!reader
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. Summary: After spotting your ex at a party, all you wanted to do was forget about him. And thank god Changmin is there to help you do just that.
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. Word Count: 2.7K
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. Warnings: Smut (18+, minors DNI), acquaintances to lovers, oral (f! receiving), face sitting / face riding, cum eating, dry humping, groping, panty sniffing, mentions of alcohol and drinking, mentions of male masturbation, mentions of cheating (but not reader or Changmin), use of weed (smoking and shotgunning), cumming in pants, pet names (sweetheart, good girl), cocky Changmin (but a hot one), reader is sad and Changmin is here to make it all better 😘
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. A/N: Belated happy birthday to our best boy kyu! Had the idea in mind before his bday but my brain decided to shut off so I'm happy that I got the chance to finally write this out! Proofread two times (loosely). Not me thinking about Kevin saying "Forget about it" 😭 anyway! Enjoy 💕
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. Network & Tag: @deoboyznet
Out of all the things that could’ve ruined your night, it just had to be spotting your ex and the girl you caught him cheating with enter the party.
‘What the hell are they doing here?’ You thought to yourself as you nearly crushed the red plastic cup in your hands leaning against the wall. You didn’t even notice ten minutes had passed just mentally throwing daggers at them from across the room.
It had been just nearly six months since the breakup, a decent amount of time for you to move on from the heartbreak. But all you could feel was the deep ache in your chest as you watched them hold hands from afar, looking at each other like two fools in love. The look he never gave you.
And suddenly, all the bad memories from that time started flashing in your mind. Especially the day of the breakup when you had discovered the pair having sex in his room when you dropped by unannounced to surprise him. You wince at memory of their shared moans being heard from behind the door.
You always knew there was something fishy about their “friendship”. You were just too in denial to think otherwise.
You were starting to feel dizzy, mainly for drinking a little too much tonight but also just seeing them together and happy. So you decide to run upstairs to the guest bathroom, lock the door, and twist the faucet to splash cool water on your face and nape. You breathe slowly and deeply as you lean against the bathroom counter.
“A knock would’ve been nice.” The voice echoing behind startles you, making your body jolt as you let out a light gasp.
As soon as you look through the mirror in front you, you see Changmin’s fully clothed figure lying inside the bathtub, deeply inhaling a blunt before letting out the smoke from his mouth up in the air.
“S-sorry…” You reply as you turn around to meet his gaze.
You knew Changmin. Had the same friends as you, usually at the same events too. You’ve talked here and there long ago, that is until you started dating your ex and he was always insistent on reminding you to stay away from him.
You never understood why, but of course you did anything to keep your ex happy by listening to whatever he told you to do.
There’s an awkward pause between you too as his eyes scan you from head to toe, noticing your disheveled appearance and heavy aura.
“Need some help there? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
“I’m fine. I’ll be fine.” You shake your head as you try to compose yourself.
“If you say so.” He shrugs before taking another puff, tilting his head up to the ceiling to exhale. Your breath hitches with the way he looks as the cloud of smoke slowly escapes his lips, making smoking appear attractive to you for a moment.
“I too would be pissed as fuck seeing my cheating ex in a party.” Changmin utters out as he stares at the ceiling.
Your eyebrows raise in surprise. “How did you-”
“You look like you wanted to strangle them from across the room.” He smirks.
“Oh… you saw that?” You feel your cheeks growing warm from feeling embarrassed. He nods at you in response.
“Want a puff? You look like you could use it.” He reaches his hand out with the blunt between his fingers.
“Oh uh. I don’t know how-” You look down as you try to hide your embarrassment from him.
“Hmm… If that’s the case then c’mere.” He motions you with his other hand.
Changmin adjusts himself to sit upright as you walk over to kneel beside him.
“Okay, I’m gonna take a puff then blow the smoke into your mouth. Cool?” He looks into your eyes as he takes the end of the blunt between his lips and starts inhaling slowly.
“Y-yeah. Sure.” You stutter as you nearly squirm in your spot. The thought of his face being close to yours making you feel all shy suddenly.
Changmin leans over the bathtub, his hand gently holding your cheeks together with one hand to slowly open your jaw. He leans closer to your face, keeping eye contact with you as he blows the smoke inside your mouth.
You try hold back the small whimper forming in your throat. His natural confidence making your heart flutter and the scent of his cologne making you feel lightheaded.
“All better?” He whispers as this thumb strokes your cheek.
You slowly nod in response, earning you small chuckle from Changmin before pulling away from you and lean his back against the tub once more.
“…Do you think I could hang out here for a while?” Your voice almost comes out as a whisper. “Not in the mood to bump into them anytime soon.”
Changmin’s heart slightly aches with the way your sad doe-eyes look at him. He wish he could do something right now that would help you forget everything your ex did to you.
He nods and swings his legs over the bathtub to make room for you beside him. He lends out his hand for you to grab as you get up and climb inside, sliding down to sit as you prop your legs over the bathtub as well.
You lean your head back and close your eyes for a moment, the muffled music behind the door playing as you control the pattern of your breathing.
“You know-” You turn your head and open your eyes to look at Changmin as soon as he speaks.
“It’s a shame what you ex did. Wanted to punch him in the face as soon as I heard the news.”
“Don’t you always want to punch him though?” You slightly smile, remembering that Changmin and your ex hated each other’s guts.
“Yeah well, even more so because he hurt you like that.” He turns his head to face you.
“You suddenly care about me Min?” You jokingly ask.
“Always have sweetheart.” He smiles back.
You feel your cheeks getting hot as you catch his eyes quickly flicking down at your lips. His Adam’s apple bobbing as he slowly swallows and soaks in every feature on your face, committing it to memory.
“I never understood why my ex would tell me to stay away from you.” You whisper back trying to break the tension.
“Yeah? What would he say about me?” He leans his head on the side of the bathtub, eager to know what you’ve been told.
“Many bad things.” You chuckle. “Like you’re a cheater, you don’t treat women right, you’re an A-class douchebag, the list goes on.”
“Kinda sounds like he was describing himself don’t you think?”
“Now that you mention it-” you both laugh with each other.
“And… Did you believe any of it?” Changmin looks directly into your eyes.
“N-no…” You whisper, not realizing your body is leaning closer to his.
“Good… Good girl.” His voice goes an octave lower as he brushes the loose hair from your face and tucks it behind your ear.
You feel your whole body is on fire. You’ve never had someone have this kind of effect on you, not even your ex when he was being incredibly flirty. The kind that just sends electric waves through your system, raging butterflies in your stomach, and not to mention the growing heat between your legs.
You try to subtly press your thighs together, attempting to relieve the throbbing ache in your core. But this little movement goes unnoticed by Changmin. He smirks to himself, amused with how reactive you are with him.
“I can make you forget about him-” Changmin suddenly speaks.
“W-what?” Your eyes widen at his vague choice of words.
“Just-” Changmin gently lays his hand on your thigh, slowly rubbing it up and down on your exposed skin. His touch making your core pulse harder than ever.
“-Let me help you forget. Do you wanna forget about him?” He reaches for your chin with his other hand and strokes your bottom lip with his finger, making you lightly gasp.
“P-please…” You whimper.
As soon as utter that one word, Changmin immediately presses his lips against yours. You’ve never felt such hunger in a kiss before, but it was something you wanted to always feel from now on. You kiss him back with the same level of hunger, focusing on how his lips move with yours.
And before you know it, you both move in sync swinging your legs back inside the bathtub. His eager hands holding you by your hips as you climb on top and straddle him. Both your bodies feeling the slight ache of the bathtub’s hard structure pressing but you don’t pay it mind.
His hands sneak under your skirt, placing them on your ass as you wrap your arms around his neck. You deepen the kiss further and smoothly insert your tongue inside his mouth.
Changmin groans at the feeling, squeezing your ass in his hands before mindlessly dragging your hips back and forth again this growing bulge. You moan into his mouth, the friction of his jeans rubbing against your throbbing bud making you so wet you’re sure you’re gonna leave a stain on him after this.
But Changmin would wear that stain proudly he thinks to himself. Any mark you would leave on him tonight he would wear it with pride. Truth be told, he had always found you so beautiful. The way his heart would beat faster every time he would see you, wishing one day that you’d notice him.
So to have you here on top of his lap, kissing him like this with your hands in his hair was more than he could ever wish for. Thank god the weed in his system gave him a bit of confidence to just play whatever cards he had with you tonight. And he was gonna play all of them as much as he could just to have you close to him for as long as he can.
“Wait-“ Changmin mumbles against your lips as he tries to pull away from you.
The way your eyes looked blown out and the sheen of saliva coating your lips was enough to have his cock stirring in his jeans.
“Is there something wrong?” Your eyebrows knit in confusion.
“What- No! Nothing could ever be wrong. Just- fuck-“ Now it was Changmin’s turn to stutter.
“Want you to sit on my face” he says so boldly.
“I-uh…are you sure? It’s just that-” You try to look away from his lustful gaze.
“Just what?” He holds up you chin to look at you.
“I’ve never been… You know…”
“Wait… you’ve never been eaten out before?” Changmin’s eyebrows raise.
“Please don’t laugh-“ you cover your face with your hands, embarrassed by your sudden confession. But Changmin holds your wrists pulls your hands away from your face.
“Oh sweetheart…” He strokes your cheek gently.
“I’d be honored to be the first one… Will you let me?” He asks with the most gentle voice. You nod in response.
“Stand up a bit.” As Changmin helps you get off his lap his hands go under your skirt to pull down your underwear, pocketing it for himself at the back of his jeans. He slides down his whole body, his back now fully laid against the floor of the bathtub. You could feel just how wet you’ve become with the cool air hitting your exposed cunt.
You adjust yourself and step over him, positioning your core right above his face before slowly kneeling down. Just as he was about to close his eyes and wait for you to sit on him you stop, leaving a gap between his mouth and your sweet sweet pussy. He could sense your nervousness already.
“Let me show you why he told you to stay away from me-”
Before you even get the chance to reply, Changmin hooks his arms around your thighs and presses you down against his face.
He immediately starts kissing your pussy lips before lapping at your cunt, the feeling of his tongue running through your folds and flicking your throbbing clit before taking it into his mouth and sucking on the bud.
Words are suddenly caught up in your throat as you let out whines and moans. You never thought being eaten out would feel so fucking good.
Your hand instantly finds it place on Changmin’s head, grabbing his short hair in attempt to keeping yourself balanced over him as other hand leans on the ledge of the bathtub. But the vibrations of his groan against your core as you pull on his hair makes it harder for you to keep your composure.
And somehow, best part about this is you can’t even see how Changmin is eating you out since your skirt is covering his face. Being unable to visually see his tongue licking between your folds as his nose nudges your clit heightens the sensation even further.
“Mmm so fucking sweet-” Changmin mumbles under you.
And Changmin is living his best life right now. He can’t believe your ex never did this to you and that he gets the honor of being the first one. He can feel how strained his cock is against his jeans as he continues on.
It doesn’t help that not only do you taste so good, but the pretty moans you give him are just as sweet. And if by some weird turn of events he ended up dying tonight, he would gladly die smothered between your legs.
“Feels so good…” You whine.
Your moans start to get louder and a bit more slurred, signaling to him that you’re close to reaching your high. And without warning, Changmin holds your hips down and grinds your cunt against his mouth.
“Shi- wait, Changmin I might cu-ugh!”
You yelp in surprise, both hands pulling his hair as you feel the knot in your stomach tightening further. The sounds of slurping and his grunting pushing you to the edge of ecstasy.
Your high hits you like a flash of lightning, making you involuntarily close your thighs together, squeezing Changmin’s face as your body squirms from the overstimulation. You hear Changmin moaning against your cunt as his hips involuntarily lift, indicating that he also reached his own high.
It’s the way your body convulsed as you orgasmed that made him explode in his jeans, the way your thighs squeezed his head had him nearly fainting from how hot that felt.
Oh he’s definitely replaying this moment in his mind from now on whenever he jerks off.
As soon as you’ve both calmed down from your highs you help each other freshen up, fixing each other’s appearances before heading out of the bathroom.
“You’ve got a little something there-” You point at the liquid at corner of his mouth, instantly knowing that it was a leftover smear of your essence on his face.
Changmin swipes it with his pinky, quickly examining it before sucking on his digit. Humming at the sweet taste of you as he keeps eye contact. He pulls you close by the waist, making you gasp as he leaves a small kiss on your lips.
“Wanna get out of here?” He whispers. You also give him a small kiss and smile, biting your lower lip as you nod in response. “Meet me outside okay? Lemme just freshen up a bit more.”
“Okay. See you outside-” You kiss his cheek before leaving the bathroom.
Changmin stays inside for five more minutes before heading out. As soon as he opens the door, he’s met with the face of your ex.
“Oh! What a pleasant surprise. Was wondering when I would be able to talk to you again-” Changmin smiles.
“About what exactly?” Your ex gives him an irritated look.
“About how sweet your girl actually is. Sorry, your ex-girl.” Changmin pulls out your underwear from his pocket and deeply inhales the wet patch left in front of your ex, staring into his eyes with a smirk on his face. Your ex’s eyes bulge out, knowing exactly what Changmin was implying.
“And by the way…” Changmin steps closer to your ex and leans close to his ear to whisper,
“She tasted absolutely divine. Not that you would know of course.”
#deoboyznet#ji changmin#changmin smut#tbz smut#tbz fics#tbz scenarios#tbz#tbz hard hours#the boyz drabbles#the boyz hard hours#the boyz scenarios#the boyz fic#the boyz smut#kpop smut#the boyz fanfic
800 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pineapple Slice | Octoberfest Day 4
➺ Pairing - one-night stand!Changmin x fem!reader
➺ Drink - Mimosa with a shot of vodka (aka one-night stand!au x public sex)
➺ Summary - All you wanted was to just drink the night away and forget about all of your problems, but what if someone offers you something much better than alcohol? Would you be able to reject the offer?
➺ Word Count - 1,881
➺ Warnings - Smut (18+, minors DNI), cursing, alcohol consumption, reader is pretty much drunk, messy makeouts, petnames (sweetheart, baby), dirty talk, hickeys, blowjob, cum tasting, public sex (which is also kinda rough-ish), unprotected p in v, hair pulling, reader digs her nails into Changmin's back 🫣
➺ Author’s note - hehe it's my turn for my contribution to our octoberfest collab!! surprise surprise this is written for my lovely @sungbeam / @beamtori happiest birthday 妹 i love you to the moon and back 😚❤️ this is also inspired by baekhyun's song so i highly suggest listening to it while reading this 🤭 (also hi hello @kyaroscuro 😙)
➺ Taglist - @deoboyznet @kflixnet @k-films @flwoie @mamuljji @synthwxve @j4edo @daisyvisions @momhwa-agenda @snowflakewhispers @h0mebody-heaven @nyu-topia @jaminthemiddle (join my permanent taglist here!)
➺ OctoberFest Masterlist | Main Masterlist
The sounds of the blaring music coming out from the speakers of the club were now beginning to annoy the fuck out of you instead of making you go high a couple of hours prior.
It has been a pretty rough week at work, and you needed a change of environment after being glued to your computer screen from 8 a.m. to 6 a.m. throughout the week. So you figured it wouldn’t hurt to visit a newly opened club just a few blocks from your apartment.
Seoul was a bustling city, after all, so it’s without a doubt that the nightlife here is pretty wild and can last till sunrise the next day. It wasn’t something you were particularly fond of at the beginning since you grew up by the beach, but you figured that you had to accept it if you wanted to survive in the big city.
Naturally, the club slowly became a place of comfort for you every once in a while after your co-workers introduced you to the party scene. You used to be terrified of even entering such places, but over time, you have loosened up and enjoyed the feeling of getting high once in a while—especially after a hectic week at work.
Instead of calling your regulars up for company, you challenged yourself by going to the club alone. As much as you love your friends, there are also times when you rather enjoy your little alone time by yourself and take in everything that has happened throughout the week.
So off you went as you grabbed one of your jackets hanging by the doorstep, and you quickly made your way into the club by showing your ID. It was one of the largest ones you’ve been to, and it would’ve been a lie to say that you were slightly overwhelmed being in such places all alone.
Thinking of the best solution to calm your nerves, you head straight for the bar—order a cup of mimosa with a splash of vodka and almost chugging it down with a single gulp. Once the alcohol hit your systems, you knew that there was no turning back before you started ordering a couple more drinks to last throughout the night.
Before you finally came to your senses, the bartender had to step in to stop you in your tracks—worrying that the amount of alcohol in your system would eventually bring out the opposite effect that you were planning to have. Frustrated, you snatched the bottle of vodka in his hand before slamming down a massive chunk of dollar bills onto the counter before you decided that it was good to get some fresh air at this point.
Eventually, you didn’t end up too far from the club, where you spotted a dimly lit alleyway where you could lean back against the wall and drink to your heart's content. You couldn’t care less if people were passing by and were giving you looks—you just needed some time alone.
Right before you were about to hit the halfway mark of drinking the vodka, a hand suddenly extended out from the side and grabbed your wrist—the figure slowly moving up close to you so that the one sole light source in the alleyway shone upon their faces, revealing a seemingly rather tall and good looking man.
“Sweetheart, I don’t think it’s wise for you to finish that entire bottle like that. You’re going to have a horrible hangover after this,” he spoke firmly, his hand now wrapping over the bottle to try to take it away from your hands.
“Who are you, and why do you care? Leave me the hell alone! I can do whatever I want~” You slurred, slowly getting all worked up as the alcohol was taking control of your consciousness.
But it seemed as if the man wasn’t going to give up easily, and he yanked the bottle away from your hands and placed it far up above his head, causing you to jump up and down, trying to reach for your liquor.
“Stop it! Give it back to me!” You argued as you continued jumping before you realised that you accidentally stepped on the male’s shoe before falling straight into his embrace—his other free hand now wrapping around your waist.
Your legs immediately go numb when you whiff the perfume he is wearing—a hint of vanilla with a mix of peony, which also happens to be one of your favourites. Unbeknownst to you, you slowly buried your face in the crook of his neck, your heavy breathing hitting the surface of his skin.
The male was slightly taken aback by that sight, but he finally reassured you by caressing your hair a little bit before trying to pull you away so that he could talk to you face to face. “Let me escort you home, hmm? You’re better at crashing straight down onto the bed in your current state.”
However, you refused to budge. “No~ I still can drink! I wanna drink!”
The male shook his head for a while, seemingly trying to come up with something that could help distract you for a bit before he felt something on his pants.
Or rather, his dick.
The moment he looked down, your hands were slowly caressing his bulge as you looked at him full of lust. It was definitely the alcohol that made you feel this way, not to mention that invigorating scent of his that just made you want to have him.
In the blink of an eye, you dove right in and crash your lips against his, moving your tongue around messily. The moment you felt his lips against yours, you knew you would not return home anytime soon. There was this pineapple scent on his lips—possibly from the liquor he had before crashing into you, or it was some sort of flavoured lip balm he had put on for the night.
Either way, it made you crave more, and you began to move your lips around messily before the male overpowered you by refuting back the same action.
“Oh, now you’ve done it, sweetheart.”
Without warning, he immediately pushed you to the walls of the alleyway before kissing you feverishly. He quickly pulled your collar down to expose that little part of your skin before he moved down to lick your sensitive spot. The moans slowly filled the alleyway and eventually the quiet night, and you did the same by unzipping his pants to dive your hands into his pants to feel him raw.
“You like what you feel, baby? Do you wanna taste it?” The male smirked in between his kisses.
“Y-Yes, p-please I want it so bad, umm-”
“Ji Changmin, but just call me Changmin will do sweetheart,” he huffed before taking in a deep breath to continue unbuttoning your shirt to reveal your bra.
As the tension in the air grew, you immediately bent down to pull out his full length before shoving it all into your throat. It hurt a little when you felt his cock tugging at the back of your throat, but the taste of it was what kept you going.
His precum that was oozing out slightly from his tip tasted exactly like pineapples, just like the one on his lips that you had kissed earlier. And god, this was so much better than the vodka you were chugging down minutes ago.
“It tastes good, doesn’t it? Much better than all of the alcohol you had consumed for the night, huh?” Changmin groaned as he grabbed a fistful of your hair to push your head deeper, making sure you wouldn’t put any of his liquids to waste.
“Mhm-mhm…” You responded to his comment as you tried to keep your mouth as wide open as you possibly could—god, you wished you could suck on this delicious cock all day long.
With a few more jerks, you were beginning to feel more of his cum oozing out before you knew that he was close. So you decided to quicken the pace before he eventually gave in to release everything into your mouth, and you made sure to swallow every single drop of them before standing back up to wipe the excess off your lips.
“God…you taste so sweet, Changmin…W-What’s your secret?” You asked while catching your breath.
“Would you like to find out?” He asked with a sly smile on his face before pinning you against the wall once more to lift one of your legs and pull your underwear aside to rub his dripping cock at your entrance. “Tell me how good I taste, baby. Give it to me one more time.”
You rolled your eyes back the moment he pushed his whole length inside of you, tearing your tight walls apart. As he slowly quickened up the pace, you slammed one of your hands up against the wall as you wrapped your fingers around the concrete—the adrenaline rushing through your veins with the stimulation you were feeling with the alcohol and having sex with him at the same time.
“God! You’re so fucking good, Changmin!” You screamed as every push he made just made you crave more—the pain was now the least of your worries as you both went on for minutes.
“You want it deeper? Do you think you can handle all of it?” He challenged with a smirk on his face.
“Y-Yes! Give it all to me!”
“You like how sweet I taste, sweetheart?”
“Very! Ugh, harder. Harder! Changmin!”
God, what a mess you’ve been for tonight.
But this sight of you was a blessing to his eyes, and he was going to make sure you remember every inch of his cock and how it feels throughout your thick, sensitive walls. Most importantly, he was going to ensure that you were going to remember his taste forever.
“Hngh- I’m gonna cum, baby-” Changmin groans.
“Cum all of it for me, do it inside-” You pleaded as you placed your other hand onto his shoulders—your fingers digging deep into his skin.
With a simple scoff that came out from his mouth, Changmin did a few more hard and deep thrusts before ejecting all of his warm, sweet liquid into you, having the excess ones drip down onto the floor as you both moaned out loud together at the same time.
When you came down from your high, Changmin leaned in to give you a soft, gentle peck on the lips before he moved some strands of your hair that had fallen onto your face throughout that tremendous workout you both had. “So, do you still want your vodka, sweetheart?”
“Not anymore, now that I’ve tried something better,” you replied breathlessly as you rested one of your fingers on his chest, drawing circles to tease him for a bit.
“Something tells me you want to stay, and you haven’t got enough of the sweet juices out of me, huh?” He chuckled.
You simply just give him a teasing smile before you turn your back against him and bend down to rest against the walls as your hand reaches behind for his dripping cock to adjust it to your entrance once more.
“It’s all your fault that I got lost in your sweetness, Ji Changmin.”
#🍸— octoberfest#deoboyznet#k-vanity#k-labels#kflixnet#k-films#the boyz#tbz#the boyz x reader#the boyz imagines#the boyz fanfic#the boyz scenarios#tbz x reader#tbz imagines#tbz scenarios#tbz fanfic#ji changmin x reader#changmin x reader#q x reader#ji changmin smut#changmin smut#q smut
164 notes
·
View notes
Note
heads up! check out yumi's new piece!
can i request a q fluff where him and the reader are playing hide & seek and when it’s the readers turn to hide they hide in a small tight area and they keep looking out to see if q is near them meanwhile q is right next to them admiring them then the reader notices him and have a moment with intense eye contact
found you, dear
changmin x reader (thank uuuu for requesting!)
genre: hide and seek, interrupted confession, stuck in a closet together haha, pining, all giggles, best friends to almost-lovers? notes: hi word count: 1.6k
“Ouch?”
Changmin glared up at you with a raised eyebrow. Your eyes widened as you slapped a hand over your mouth. There he was: just hiding behind a plant that you had accidentally knocked over.
“Sorry!” You exclaimed, turning on your heel to go look for your other friends. A game of hide-and-seek was not ideal. It was fun but it was also nerve-wracking, especially since you were the seeker.
Right.
You were the seeker.
Quickly, as if someone had spun you like a top, you whirled around. Changmin was standing in front of you with an amused smile on his lips.
“You forgot, didn’t you?” He snickered.
You groaned. “Yes, I’m supposed to catch you. And I forgot to.” You cursed at yourself after suggesting the idea that when you find someone, you’re supposed to tag them for it to count.
“Too handsome for you?” He grinned.
“Oh yes.” You rolled your eyes. “Definitely distracted me with your stupid, foolish smile.”
He feigned hurt as he held a hand over his chest. “You wound me, dear.” He eyed you as you slowly crept forward, your hand twitching to tap his shoulder.
“When did I say that you can call me dear?”
He shrugged, inching away, his hands held up as if he were arrested for a crime. You groaned and practically lunged forward, trying to grab his arm but he was quick to pull away with a loud laugh.
“You have to do better than that, my dear.”
You grumbled, accepting defeat. Hide-and-seek was never your type of game. With a loud, exaggerated sigh, you crouched to the floor, hiding your face in your hands. The room was silent. With a small smile, you peeked through your hands to catch a glimpse of Changmin staring down at you with a confused look. And then you looked back down.
And sniffled.
An incredibly long and amplified sound. You wouldn’t call yourself a great actor. Maybe, maybe, you would be a good voice actor. To add to the effect, you shook your shoulders along with your fake cries. You could hear Changmin awkwardly shuffle from above you.
“Did you… really not like the name? Dear?” He whispered, his tone laced with guilt.
You froze. That wasn’t your goal. You quite liked the name, but you always refused to admit it. He was your friend. The nickname wasn’t something that friends usually use so it left you in a state of confusion.
You decided not to answer the question, only faking your cries even louder. He hummed and you could see in the corner of your eye, him crouching in front of you. He tilted his head, trying to get a better look at your face. When he failed to do so, he sighed.
“Why’re you crying?” He pouted. When you still didn’t answer he nudged you. “I’ll let you win if it makes you feel better.”
Your eyes brightened at his words and you instantly looked up from your hands with a smug grin. He gasped, falling backward on the floor.
“You tricked me!” He yelled. You laughed and reached forward, grabbing both of his shoulders with a wide smile.
“Gotcha,” You whispered.
His cheeks had turned oddly red at your action.
“I cannot believe you, dear.” But then he paused and stared at you curiously. “So you weren’t crying over the nickname?”
You shook your head.
He smirked and nodded. “Great. So it’s confirmed I can call you dear.”
“Why so desperate?” You groaned, getting off the floor. You didn’t quite catch the sight of him trying to grab your hand with a longing look.
-
Whenever Changmin was the seeker, that was usually when everyone feared for their life. He was incredibly competitive and would not stop at anything until he finds you. You could even compare this to a horror movie with the way he laughs almost maniacally when he finds someone.
With heaving breaths, you turned the corner after just witnessing your friend being caught. So far, it was only you and Sunwoo left. Your eyes darted around the room, desperately trying to find somewhere to hide. Finally, your eyes zeroed in on a closet.
You rushed over and closed the door behind you. Luckily, the doors were slatted so you could peek through and some light could come through. Being stuck in the dark wasn’t particularly your favorite thing.
You bit your lip as you waited silently, holding your breath so you could hear any footsteps approaching.
But what you didn’t quite notice was that there was someone hiding right next to you. More specifically, Changmin–the person that you’re supposed to be hiding from. He stared at you in utter disbelief, wondering how the hell you hadn’t noticed him yet. But then his mind shifted over to how close your bodies are.
He could feel your warmth and he could catch the smell of the typical perfume that you liked to wear. He gulped as he looked you over. It was only your side profile that was visible, but he didn’t care.
Beautiful.
He thought to himself. His eyes wandered over your various features, admiring the curve of your eyes and the slope of your nose. Then, they landed on your lips. Those same lips that he has probably thought of every day for the past few weeks now. Sometimes, at night, he’ll dream of them. Specifically with his lips on yours.
Changmin wondered and wondered. He wondered how they would feel on his, whether you would pull him closer or lean into his chest, whether or not your lips would part slightly so that he could–
He choked on his own spit, causing him to into an obnoxiously loud coughing fit. You jumped at the sound and turned around. And that was when you almost screamed before he slapped a hand over your mouth.
“Don’t.” He frowned. “Sunwoo’s going to think that I’m murdering you.”
You held your breath and nodded until he pulled his hand away. But then you stared at him in utter confusion.
“What are you even doing here? You’re the one who’s supposed to be finding us,” You whined.
“Yeah– I know…” He grumbled. “I was trying to scare Sunwoo.”
You giggled. “Does that mean you found me?”
He shrugged. “I didn’t tap your shoulder yet.”
“You can now.”
His lips curled up. “What if I don’t want to?”
You narrowed your eyes suspiciously. “Fine then. Don’t. Weirdo.” He frowned when he noticed your hand reaching for the door so that you could escape. He liked being so close to you. He liked the scent of your perfume. He liked the way you slightly pressed up to his chest when you faced him.
He liked you.
“Ah– wait.” And he reached over to tap your shoulder.
Your eyes widened and you groaned. “You said you didn’t want to!”
“I changed my mind.” He smiled. “Look, now that you’re caught, we can team up. We can– we can stay here and wait for Sunwoo?” He was a very desperate man in love.
You gazed at him suspiciously. “Okay… I don’t know why I’m helping you though.”
“Because we’re best friends, dear.”
You grew quiet, your eyes searching his wordlessly.
“Friends don’t call each other dear.”
You bit the inside of your cheek nervously as you noticed how there were only a few centimeters between your bodies. The tension between the two of you suddenly grew tenfold.
“So why do you?”
His muscles go rigid at the question.
At the lack of response, you leaned closer, so close that he was backed into the wall of the closet. His eyes were round as he gazed at you, his eyes flickering down to your lips for a split second.
“Tell me,” You demanded quietly. “Why do you call me dear?”
Your chest was now completely pressed up to his. There no longer was any distance between the two of you. It was just your eyes talking: the way he gazed at you so, so affectionately and fondly and the way your own softens at his nervous expression.
“I…” He stuttered. “W–we’re supposed to be… looking out for Sunwoo.” His hands were sweaty now.
“If you would answer me first.” You raised an eyebrow.
Changmin squeezed his eyes shut with embarrassment. It was now or never. His hands wandered to hold your waist, pulling you closer with a sudden burst of confidence. You inhaled sharply.
“Because I like you,” He breathed out. “I like you so much.”
Immediately, your cheeks began to flush. He stared at you earnestly, waiting for a response. You opened your mouth to say something–anything.
“Changmin, I–”
But suddenly, a rush of light floods into the closet. You two blinked and turned to where the doors had burst open.
“This game is getting boring,” Sunwoo complained to himself. “If someone would just hurry up and chase me or something…” His eyes wandered until they landed on where you were pressed up against Changmin, whose cheeks have turned pink. “In the middle of a hide-and-seek game? Makeout some other time,” He grumbled and turned around, throwing his hands in the air.
The two of you sprang away from each other awkwardly. You turned to him with red cheeks and jerked a thumb at the door.
“You should– get going.”
He nodded curtly and stood up. But before he walked away, he turned back around.
“Forget everything I said. I shouldn’t hav–”
But he squeaked when you pressed a quick kiss to his cheek. His words were caught in his throat as he looked at you, smiling like an absolute loser in love.
“Oh,” He breathed out with a laugh. “You kissed me.”
“Shut up.” You shoved him. “We’ll talk about this later. Go get Sunwoo, dummy.”
“Okay, dear.” He winked. You only stared back with a completely straight face. But, as soon as he left the room, you couldn’t help but giggle to yourself, your hands coming up to hide your face. And it wasn’t to hide your fake crying this time.
#member: ji changmin#user: cupidjyu#genre: written#words: 1k+#au: best friends#genre: fluff#warnings: pining#warnings: close proximity
130 notes
·
View notes
Text
Request for Anon (yandere professors New, Q, & Juyeon) 6.7k, yandere themes, possessive behavior, manipulation, special treatment, modeling, nude modeling, photography, blackmail, non-con, dub-con, drugs, foursome, gang bang, creampie, fingering, overstimulation, implied captivity (@starillusion13)
“You want me to be your model?”
You weren’t an art major, journalism actually, but every institution of higher education forced you to take other classes for your degree, so here you were. You thought an intro class for art would be a good elective and a break from your main courses. It wasn’t anything difficult and you thought you were doing well, that is until your professor, Choi Chanhee, pulled you aside and asked you to come see him later at his office. Your mind ran through all kinds of scenarios, wondering why the professor would want to see you in private.
To say you were nervous was an understatement, but you had to face this head on. You took a deep breath before knocking and stepping inside Professor Choi’s office. Your sense of calm immediately went out the window when you noticed two other professors in the room. You weren’t sure who they were off the top of your head, but you knew they were from the art department too. Now you definitely had no idea what was going on, but your professor was quick to notice your confusion and introduce the others. As well as tell you why he had called you here. The three of them had a job offer for you.
“Yes.” Professor Choi explained. “We believe you’d be a great model, and this would count as your class grade.”
“What does that mean?”
“If you model for us this semester I’ll give you a perfect A in your intro art class. And if you do it again next semester I believe Professor Ji Changmin could have it count as your volunteer work.”
“So you want me to model for a class grade and my volunteer hours?”
“We all think you’d be perfect for the role.” Professor Ji added. “I see great potential in you.”
“Uh, can I think about it? I’m not really sure I’m model material.”
“Of course. We do need an answer by the end of this week. If you decide to do it, please meet us in Professor Lee Juyeon’s classroom.”
“We’d need to start your training right away.” Professor Lee mentioned.”It’s nothing too rigorous, so take your time to think this over.”
“Thanks.”
You didn’t mind your art class. It wasn’t difficult, but of course you still had assignments to complete. When you first looked over the syllabus you saw mentions about going to the nearest art museum and botanical gardens for certain assignments. Those would likely be a whole day trip, and you might not have the time for that. Modeling didn’t sound like a bad idea. You’d likely just be wearing silly costumes and holding stuff while the students drew you from different angles. It would cover your class and it would only be a few hours a week at best.
You did think it over, and didn’t mention it to your friends either. In the end you figured you should give it a shot. You’d have more free time, and this new experience could have other benefits you hadn’t thought of yet. So at the end of the week you went to Professor Lee’s classroom. He was cleaning up and was very happy to see you. He welcomed you in, telling you to make yourself comfortable and he’d call over the other two. You looked around, seeing all the works of art hung around the room. They were quiet beautiful, showing different body types and you were amazed by the attention to detail.
“Are these your works?”
“Hm? Oh no, these are from past students. I have more, but these are the current ones on display in my rotation.”
“Wow. You’ve had a lot of talented individuals come through here.”
“And they will continue to do so. I’m glad you’ve decided to take us up on the job offer.”
“Honestly, it sounds like fun. It’s truly a once in a life time opportunity. I could be drawn by the next Picasso or something.”
“Indeed.”
A moment later the other two professors came in, happy to see you as well. The three gathered for a moment before putting their attention on you.
“Alright, let’s get a good look at you.” Professor Ji stated. “Up on the pedestal, please.”
You set your things down and stood on the pedestal in the center of the room. The three boys circled around you, looking you over and then reaching out to touch. They asked you to move your legs, to pose in certain ways. In the moment you felt like their doll.
“Very good.” Professor Choi complimented. “It will be easier to see what we’re truly working with once you disrobe, but that will be for another time.”
“I’m sorry, what?” You questioned. “Disrobe? You mean take my clothes off?”
“Yes.” Professor Lee continued. “I need you to be a nude model for some of my classes.”
“A nude model!?”
“I’m sorry, did we not make that clear? I know it sounds like a lot, but I promise you this position is not taken lightly. I have other nude models, but I am asking you to model for my graduate classes only, not any immature undergrads.”
“Oh… but…”
“Only three classes a week, two hours each. At least for this semester.”
“I…”
“The graduate students are very professional.” Professor Ji assured. “They’re just here to study human anatomy. They won’t be trouble.”
“… I don’t know…”
“Come by tomorrow so we can give you a proper test run. We’ll discuss the finer details, and you can see what you’re really in for. Please.”
“Uh… sure… sure…”
“Wonderful.”
You really were stunned over the news of this being a nude model gig, but you did want to at least see what the job truly entailed. So the next day you came by the art room again, even if you hesitated at the door. The three professors greeted you, happy to see you were still giving this a proper chance. Professor Lee showed you to the small room in the corner where you could undress. There was a wall mirror, a locker to put your things, as well as a clean robe for you to wear. For now you weren’t expected to be nude, but were asked to strip down to your panties and bra. You were a bit nervous but did as they asked, wrapping yourself up in the soft robe and stepping out in some slippers that had been provided.
“Excellent.” Professor Lee cheered. “Now I assure you, there are no cameras in this room. While in class the door is locked so no one can just come and go as they please. I also collect the phones from my grads and keep them in a box on my desk. The students who will be working with you are very professional and respectful.”
“Okay…”
“Let’s run a mock session then.”
The door was locked right in front of you, assuring you that no one would just walk in. Professor Lee lead you to the pedestal, helping you get on it. You removed your slippers, holding onto the robe, not wanting to take it off. They were patient with you, and the room wasn’t super cold. After a moment you took a breath and removed the robe, Professor Lee taking it from you. Instinctively you tried to cover yourself.
“You look beautiful.” Professor Ji assured. “But take your time.”
It took you a bit to ease your nerves, but eventually you lowered your hands. Once you were good the professors helped you get into a pose. Something simple, just a hand on your hip. From there the boys used tape to mark where you stood. Each of them then got a canvas and some brushes and pencils, finding a position around you to set up.
“For starters I just need you to hold that position for about thirty minutes, then we’ll take a break.” Professor Choi said. “Can you do that?”
“I think so.”
“Good.”
At first there was this awkward silence, but then the professors began talking with you. They asked about your classes, and how things were going for you. They wanted to know about you, the things you did in your free time, and why you were pursuing your career of journalism.
“Information is dangerous but important, and wonderful. I want to be able to share that, so people can make good decisions and share stories.”
“That’s very cute.” Professor Lee chuckled. “Ah, keep still.”
“Sorry…”
“It’s okay. Standing still is difficult, but you’re doing well so far.”
“Thank you.”
After thirty minutes Professor Lee came to your side with your robe, helping you put it on and get into your slippers. You walked over to see what they had been working on, rather stunned to see how they had captured your form. It was beautiful, which was to be expected, these guys are professors in the art department of course.
“For an actual session I can’t really have the students conversing with you.” Professor Lee explained. “I can play some calm music in the room, or if you prefer you can use your own earbuds while posing.”
“I understand professor.”
“You don’t need to be so formal with us. You can just call me Juyeon.”
“Alright, although I’m still not sure I can do this completely naked…”
“You’re doing well so far. I’d ask you to at least do two sessions for one of my classes. If you don’t wish to continue after that, I’ll get another model. Is that possible?”
“Uh… I think so…”
“I’m glad to hear.”
After your little break you got back on the pedestal, the boys telling you to move a little bit here and there as you got back into position. The rest of the session went well, the boys showering you with compliments as they continued to ask about you. By the end you didn’t feel so shy, but then again you weren’t completely naked before strangers. Still, you would give this a real shot, so Juyeon gave you the time for the class he wanted you to model for. Excited to see you then.
🖤
The day for your real modeling session you were incredibly nervous, but you wanted to keep your word and not back out last minute. You arrived early to the class, and Juyeon was very happy to see you. Just like before you got into your little dressing room and stripped. You took a moment to look at yourself in the mirror, wearing only your bra and panties. You had to fully undress and you believed in yourself. After a moment you took off the last bit of clothing you had, putting on the dress robe and slippers. You had brought some earbuds, wanting to get lost in your own world and not hear anything you didn’t want to.
When the time came Juyeon knocked on the door, linking his arm with yours and leading you to the pedestal. The students were all setting up, getting out their tools, every space around you occupied by someone. Juyeon gave you an assuring look as you got on the pedestal, letting you disrobe on your own. You kept your eyes on him for the time being, letting him touch you as he got you into an ideal pose. He marked your position and then you were on your own. Besides the music you weren’t sure what else to do with yourself until you noticed something on the wall. It seemed to be some sort of puzzle, and it did well to pass the time.
At break time Juyeon approached you with the robe, helping you down. The students were also on break. Some remained in the class, others stepped out for a moment. Even though it was only the beginning you wanted to see what the students had done so far. You walked around the room with Juyeon, seeing the rough outline of your body from all kinds of angles. It was incredible, and you found it so beautiful. This was you, regardless of the angle. There weren’t any sort of identifying features either, yet every student was taking great care in drawing you and it brought a smile to your face.
All the students were back before the end of break and then you got back to your position. The students politely helped with directions this time as they knew what they were drawing. Then you were back on your little eye puzzle, which Juyeon admitted to placing for you so you don’t get so bored. When the second break came around you checked on the work, seeing the progress they had made. It was the small details they were really working towards, which was really good. Even if you had continued with your original art class, you weren’t sure you could ever get on their level.
“You’ve been doing very well.” Juyeon complimented. “I appreciate you being here.”
“Me too. I’m not so nervous anymore and this job is… interesting…I think I’ll be able to keep doing this.”
“I’m glad to hear.”
You finished up the session, a few of the students thanking you for your time. You went to get dressed, honestly feeling a bit strange putting clothes back on after just being naked for two hours. Once you had gathered all your things you stepped out, seeing Juyeon chatting with a student. You thought about leaving but he told you to stay a moment, so you did. Soon enough it was just the two of you and Juyeon began cleaning up the room, which you helped him do despite his protests.
“Ah, that reminds me.”
Juyeon went over to his desk, pulling out an envelope and handing it to you. At first you were confused, but then you realized what was inside.
“Oh, no, no, no, I can’t take this. I’m doing this for my class credits.”
“I know, this is from me personally. I pay all my models, and besides, it really is unfair to have you model for me and not pay you. Please, take it.”
“Just this once?”
“Well, we still have more sessions to come.”
“I…”
“You deserve it. I’ll be seeing you later this week, right?”
“Yes.”
“And you have the semester schedule?”
“I do.”
“Good. Until next class.”
“Until then.”
You continued with the modeling job, still trying to refuse Juyeon’s money, but at least you got him to lower the amount. It was nice to have some extra spending money for your studies though, making it easier to focus on assignments and projects. You of course did check your grades for your art class, seeing that Chanhee was marking them all as passed with an A, maybe a high B here and there, not waiting to make things weird, but also not harming your GPA. Being a nude model certainly wasn’t so nerve wrecking anymore, which made the sessions all the easier. Things were going smoothly until they got a bit complicated.
“Uh… hi…”
“Hm? Oh, hello, do I know you?”
“Well, kinda…”
After a session someone outside the classroom caught your attention. They didn’t seem familiar, but also weren’t entirely a stranger.
“You’ve modeled for a few of my classes now and I was wondering if I could get your name? Perhaps your number?”
“Sunwoo, aren’t you supposed to be in class right now?”
“Huh? Oh, hi Professor Ji. My current class was actually canceled and-”
“You should be studying for exams, nout lounging around the art department. Go on now.”
“Uh, yes, professor.”
Sunwoo glanced back at you, giving you an apologetic smile before heading off. Now it was just you and Changmin.
“You didn’t have to scold him like that.”
“I did. It’s not appropriate for any students to try and form a relationship with you. They’ve seen you without clothes on in a very vulnerable state.”
“Ah, I see.”
“It’s advice I hope you follow.”
“I think I will.”
“Now I know you just stepped out of Juyeon’s classroom, but do you mind if we go back in? There is something I’d like to discuss with the both of you.”
“Yeah, sure.”
You were curious what Changmin wanted to discuss, but you thought it was related to school. In fact it wasn’t as Changmin was talking about taking you out to dinner to celebrate you and congratulating you on your work. Of course the semester wasn’t over, but you were around the halfway point. You tried telling them this wasn’t necessary, but they insisted so there was really no denying them. The restaurant wasn’t anything super fancy, but rather nice. You dressed in business casual attire, stuff for interviews, since you didn’t have anything else. After ordering you began asking the three about their own careers and how they got into the arts and teaching.
Chanhee was big on portraits and color theory, enjoying teaching a few intro classes as he can see how other students interpret the world and the colors it has. You probably would have enjoyed his class, but you did like the spare time one less class gave you. Juyeon focused more on human anatomy and capturing moments in one’s day to day life. He had a handful of models, both nude and dressed, that he kept in contact with for his classes. He was very serious with his work and he only taught grad students. Then there was Changmin, a photographer. His classes were mainly open electives for other majors, but he loved teaching others how to use a camera to the fullest to take captivating images. They were all passionate in their area, and you admired that about them.
“You know, you could be a real model.” Chanhee mentioned. “Not a nude model, but a runway model.”
“That sounds crazy. I’m not a real model.”
“We’re serious.” Changmin added. “I have my own personal studio not far from campus. We could help you build a proper portfolio.”
“Even if you don’t want to shoot for a runway model, there are plenty of other jobs you can take on.” Juyeon added. “Commercial shoots, or magazine ads. A pretty face like yours would certainly be wanted. You should consider it.”
“I’ll keep it in mind.”
After dinner they took you back to your dorm, wishing you a good night. It wasn’t super late but you were still quiet as to not wake your roommate. You undressed and washed up for the night, crawling into bed. Dinner had been good, and so were the conversations. You really were intrigued by the idea of modeling on a more professional level. You wouldn’t feel guilty about the money made from real modeling jobs and it wouldn’t hurt to build up some savings before you graduate and dive into your career. It would be a good side hustle and money maker since getting a job as soon as you graduate wasn’t a common thing. It really wasn’t a bad idea.
🖤
The next time you had a free moment you went to search for Changmin, letting him know you did want to try modeling professionally. He was overjoyed to hear, setting up a good time for you to come down to his studio and take some professional shots. It was best to do this over the weekend, and you brought a bag of some of your clothes. You’d need a variety of shots taken, although the studio wasn’t what you expected. It was a full on professional studio that had its own employees and ran while Changmin was teaching. You had also never seen a studio like this before. Changmin was flattered you brought your own things, but he had options for you.
There was a room in the studio filled with clothes of all types. He went with you to pick out some outfits for your portfolio, knowing what he wanted to capture about you. Of course it wasn’t just going to be the two of you as Chanhee and Juyeon stopped by as well. Your scheduled time was later in the evening after all, and it would surely continue after business hours. Chanhee and Juyeon were more than happy to help you with make-up and accessories, making you look incredible. You weren’t one for getting dolled up, but you were certainly seeing a new side of your own beauty.
Once you were ready the photoshoot began. Changmin was happily behind the camera, treating you like a real model and encouraging you to do your own thing. He gave a few directions here and there, the other two giving suggestions as well. Overall the experience was fun, and certainly a once in a lifetime thing if this modeling didn’t go anywhere. You looked over the photos with the others, amazed at how good Changmin was at his job. He said he would pick out the good photos and do some edits to build your portfolio. He’d want you to look at it when he was done, and if you were satisfied with it he could reach out to some companies and start working on getting you some gigs. So you were quite excited to see what would come of this.
When the portfolio was done Changmin sent you a message, telling you he had left a physical copy for you in Chanhee’s hands. From there you reached out to Chanhee, agreeing to meet with him after one of his classes in order to pick up your portfolio. It was a little weird going into his classroom as students left, you hadn’t been there since the beginning of the semester. You waited for Chanhee to finish talking with a few students, so you looked around the room. You saw a few new pieces on the wall, wondering about their creator.
“I must admit, it’s nice to have you in my classroom again.”
“I could have remained as your student.”
“You’re doing better as Juyeon’s model. Now, your portfolio.” Chanhee grabbed a file from his desk, handing it to you. “If there are some you don’t want, let Changmin know. We’re all eager to see your career grow.”
“This is more of a side job than career. It never hurts to make money.”
“You do have a point.”
“Alright then, I’ll be off. I have a class to get to.”
“I’ll see you later.”
“Yup.”
On your way out of the classroom you checked the time, seeing you had half an hour before you had to be somewhere else. You opened up the file, seeing the pictures you had taken, once again reminded Changmin was a good photographer.
“You’re y/n, aren’t you?”
“Huh? Do I know you?”
“We’re in the same class, or at least we’re supposed to be.”
“What? I don’t understand.”
“Me neither. Your name is still registered as part of Professor Choi’s intro class despite the fact you haven’t attended in the last couple weeks. You’re even getting grades, that’s odd don’t you think?”
“And what’s your problem?”
“Are you sleeping with the professor?”
“What the fuck is wrong with you!?”
“So I’m right.”
“You-”
“What is the commotion out here?” Chanhee stepped out of his classroom. “What are you two yelling about? There are other classes in progress.”
“I’m just concerned about one of my fellow classmates. It’s my duty to maintain the university’s reputation.”
“I don’t see why yelling at another does that. You should focus on your own studies, but if something troubles you then report it with the department administrator.”
“I will.”
The girl turned around and stormed off. You were still shocked over her words, but now you were worried about what she would tell the administrator. The modeling in exchange for a grade probably wasn’t sanctioned.
“Shouldn’t you have said something else? She’s gonna tell the administrator and get you in trouble.”
“She won’t.”
“Chanhee-”
“Don’t you know who the administrator is?”
“Uh… no, this isn’t my-”
“It’s Changmin.”
“Oh… that actually explains a lot…”
“So don’t worry about that girl, let’s just focus on your future modeling career.”
“Sure.”
After looking through the portfolio photos you messaged Changmin with a few suggestions but gave him the go ahead to send your information out there to see if anyone was interested. You honestly didn’t expect to get anything, but a few days later Changmin mentioned a potential modeling job. Of course everything was still your choice, so he was just giving you the details. Honestly the money wasn’t bad, and these were all small jobs, so you did what came up. Some were easier than others, and some didn’t involve showing your face. Overall the side job was fun, and you always had one of the three boys accompanying you.
Although as exams and the end of the semester was approaching, you had to decline a few here and there. You needed the time to yourself to study, and still do your original job for Juyeon’s classes. Things were going well, and you felt that you had a pretty good balance in your life. If you kept this up you’d be in a good position come graduation. Of course you were stressed but not as much as you could be. After your last session of the week with Juyeon you hung around his classroom, helping him clean up. It had become a habit and it was a little moment where you could focus on a small task and not your own grades.
“You’ve really gotten better with modeling.”
“Thanks. I’ve gotten better with practice.”
“You have, although you haven’t been doing many modeling jobs as of late.”
“I have to focus on my studies.”
“Why? A pretty face like you doesn’t need brains.”
“… uh, what?”
“You’re better off as a model, than a little journalist. If you really focus on modeling you could be on a runway in months.”
“…”
You were rendered speechless, not sure if this was actually happening right now. Juyeon’s words couldn’t be real but either way, you needed to leave. You grabbed your things, getting his attention, so he quickly went over to you, grabbing your arm and preventing you from leaving.
“Hey, where are you going?”
“Let go.”
“I was planning dinner for all of us tonight.”
“I’m good, now let go!”
“What-”
“I said let go!”
You yanked your arm free and stormed towards the door, only to watch it open it on its own. Chanhee and Changmin walked in, smiles on their faces, until they sensed the tension in the air and saw your expression.
“What’s wrong?” Changmin asked. “What’s going on?”
“Nothing.” You stammered. “I was just leaving.”
“What about dinner?”
“I’m not hungry.”
“Come on, dinner won’t hurt.” Juyeon said.
“…”
“Y/n, what happened?” Chanhee questioned. “You don’t-”
“I told her she’d be better off as a model.” Juyeon admitted. “I guess she didn’t like that.”
“…”
“It’s not a bad idea.” Changmin added. “You’ve been-”
“I don’t want to model, I quit.”
You tried to walk away, but Chanhee held you back this time. You didn’t wanna argue anymore, but when you tried to free yourself Chanhee’s grip only got tighter.
“What about your grades? The semester isn’t over yet. If you insist on quitting, I’m afraid I’ll have to fail you.”
“What… you know what, I don’t care, I’ll take the F.”
Before you tried to free yourself again you heard the door lock, seeing Changmin do just that. Now you were starting to get nervous, getting the sense that something else was going on here. Still, you tried to get your arm free but Chanhee wouldn’t budge.
“You know, we could destroy your career right here, right now.”
“Huh? What are you talking about?”
“What place would hire some fresh out of uni journalism student who has nude photos of themselves all over the internet.” Juyeon stated. “I think that’s a pretty big career killer.”
“There are no cameras in here!”
“I lied. You really think I wouldn’t want to remember some of my most beautiful models? Although my favorite images come from the dressing room.”
You felt your heart sink at his words. Maybe he was lying about everything, you couldn’t even imagine where a hidden camera would be. Although those thoughts were quickly squashed.
“Even if I didn’t have cameras in my classroom, I could get such beautiful images tonight.”
“I…”
“Be a good girl, and strip.”
You didn’t move, you didn’t speak. Your mind was racing and you were processing. Still, your lack of action was annoying them. So Chanhee pulled you towards the center of the room, the other two approaching and starting to undress you. Out of instinct you fought back only to get shoved down onto the floor, pinned as you ended up in your bra and panties. To a degree you were used to the nudity, but not like this. You covered yourself as best as you could, pulling up your knees to your chest when the boys stepped away.
“Don’t… don’t do this…”
“We were working towards it.” Changmin admitted. “We all make such a great team, don’t we?”
“I… I’ll finish the semester just…”
“We know you will, but that doesn’t mean we can’t have some fun.”
“This… this isn’t necessary…”
“Come on, you can’t tell me you haven’t had this kind of fantasy before.” Chanhee teased. “A lot of students fantasize about their professors. We’re all adults here, it’s okay.”
“No… no, I-”
“No one’s gonna bother us.” Juyeon assured, going to his desk. “The week is over, and you know how uni students are.”
Juyeon came into view, kneeling down before you with a small circular thin in hand. You had no idea what it was, but he had a rather pleased smile on his face.
“This is special for you, a personal mix I’ve been working on.”
“Huh?”
Juyeon opened up the tin, holding it out to you. It wasn’t empty, a strange blue colored liquid inside. He held it out closer to you, and then you caught a whiff of it. The smell was odd and began to make you dizzy. You grabbed your head, noticing that the world was spinning. Before you collapsed Changmin caught you, standing behind you.
“There, now she’ll cooperate.”
“What exactly is in that?” Chanhee asked.
“It’s a secret.”
Changmin gently laid you down, kneeling beside you and caressing your cheek. You were starting to feel hot, and his cool touch was welcomed. You leaned into him, getting a chuckle out of him.
“She is very cute. I was looking forward to dinner, but this is a good substitute. You’re sure she’ll behave?”
“She’ll be begging for us once we get started.” Juyeon said. “Don’t worry.”
“Who’s going first?”
“I call dibs.”
Chanhee was already slipping out of his shirt, getting on top of you and placing wet kisses on your face, then trailing down your chest. You moved to get him off of you, but you had no strength to push him away. His lips provided a soothing sensation, so really, you didn’t want him to stop. After a moment he pulled you up to sit, his hands reaching to unhook your bra and help you slip out of it.
“I made a good choice, didn’t I?”
“Is that why you get to go first?” Changmin pouted.
“Jealous much? As if you haven’t been photographing her on your own. Won’t share the pictures.”
“I deserve to have some things for myself. Juyeon doesn’t share his videos of the dressing room.”
“My cameras, my videos.”
“I’ll share.” Chanhee chuckled. “She’s too pretty not to see someone else ruin her.”
While peppering you with kisses Chanhee latched on to one of your breasts, sucking on the nipple and teasing with his teeth. You cried out in ecstacy, a new feeling taking over your senses. This wasn’t your first time, but a new experience. When Chanhee pulled back there was a loud pop, followed by fingers between your legs, rubbing you through your panties. You whimpered once before you bit your lip, not wanting to be so nosy and needy.
“It’s okay baby.” Juyeon cooed, pulling you into a soft kiss. “We want to hear everything. No need to worry about anyone else.”
“… uh… my head…”
“Sh, it’s okay, we got you.”
“She’s so wet.” Chanhee giggled. “I can’t wait much longer.”
You barely registered Chanhee’s words before he pushed your panties aside and pressed his fingers against your folds. You squirmed, trying to move away, but Juyeon kept you from running. You felt Chanhee’s fingers pushing deeper, and one slipping inside you. Your mouth hung open in sweet pleasure, Changmin taking it as an invitation to put two of his own fingers in there, moving around your tongue and getting you to suck on them. You did so without really thinking, your focus pulled in two directions. Then you felt hands trailing down your chest, grabbing your breasts and massaging them.
While you were distracted with that a second finger entered you, making you squirm once more as Chanhee found your sweet spot. He was more than happy to abuse it, making you moan against Changmin’s fingers, partially gagging. You didn’t really notice when a third finger was added but you could feel the stretch. Juyeon placed kisses against your neck, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine. The world around you was spinning, but you were more focused on the pleasurable feelings you were being assaulted with. Instinctively you let out a whimper when Chanhee moved his fingers, feeling cold for a moment before you felt something bigger rubbing against your slit.
Your mind only registered what that was once it was pushing your walls apart, entering you inch by inch. You felt a bit tense, but slowly relaxed, the pain mixing to pleasure. The fingers in your mouth pulled away with a pop, letting your moans spill past your lips. Those wet fingers trailed down your body, making you twitch, which just created a new sensation from the cock inside you. A whimper escaped you as you adjusted for the size. For a moment you noticed Chanhee’s face right in front of you, a big smile on his face. Then he started moving and things got blurry. Chanhee moved with a steady rhythm at first, making your whole body shake.
You shut your eyes, hands exploring his chest, trying to get some stability, but you were getting lost. Each of his thrusts rubbed against your sweet spot, keeping you off balance and on cloud nine. Chanhee shoved the others away from you, meaning down to kiss your neck and chest, wanting to leave marks. You felt a heat building down below, only growing stronger and stronger. You tried to say something to Chanhee, but he understood well. As he pushed you over the edge he pressed his lips to yours, letting you moan into his mouth. Your body shook beneath him, squeezing him tight and encouraging him to spill his seed.
You were barely coming down from your high when you heard, and felt, Chanhee pushed off of you. Juyeon wanted to take advantage of your sensitive state, and it wasn’t up for debate. You didn’t feel empty for long before something else just as big and hard slipped inside, pushing against Chanhee’s mess and having it spill out of you. A ragged moan escaped your lips as you adjusted to the change and the sensation. You were still twitching and aching but Juyeon was desperate. As soon as he was settled in he began moving, rocking your body as he used you to satisfy himself. You whimpered and wrapped your arms around him, holding on and moaning into his ears. He felt so good, hitting your sweet spot with every thrust just like Chanhee had done. It wasn’t too hard for him to force another orgasm out of you.
You cried out when you felt your body shake once more, wanting to rest, but Juyeon wasn’t done yet. He used your limp body to reach his own orgasm, adding to the mess between your legs. You felt the warm sticky substance spill down your thighs, the scent of sex filling the air. You thought you could actually rest, but there was someone who had patiently been waiting and watching you with such a predatory gaze. Juyeon peppered you with soft kisses before moving away, leaving you in Changmin’s hands. He caressed your body, enjoying the extra sensitivity. As he touched your breasts, as his fingers trailed down your chest, you gasped and moaned, every little thing getting a reaction out of you.
He teased you until his fingers got down to your core, pushing into the sloppy mess and mixing it all around. Your sense of self was long gone by then, and you just wanted more. You started to whimper, gently moving your hips, and Changmin understood your actions. He chuckled, promising that he’d take good care of you. One moment you were softly begging, the next you were yanked off of the ground and found yourself sitting atop something big and hard. A surprised moan came out of you, making you throw your head back. Perhaps he was in deeper, but you just wanted friction. You moved slowly, trying to get yourself off, but you were so tired, yet so desperate. Changmin let you play with his cock for a while, watching you fondly before grabbing your hips and helping you out.
He thrusted up into you, letting the mess between your legs spill onto him. Incoherent mumbles spilled out your lips as Changmin fired up your sensitive places. Once he got into a good rhythm he laid you back down, wanting to rub his thumb against your swollen clit, absolutely planning to wring another orgasm out of you, one just for him. You cried out when you reached climax, this one making you go completely limp. You couldn’t even relax until Changmin came, spilling into you and happily thrusting his hips as he got his seed in deeper. He placed gentle kisses on your face, telling you how good of a girl you had been, but you couldn’t register much. You were spent, body and mind, and couldn’t help but slip into the unconscious.
🖤
You groaned as you began to regain your senses, feeling sore, your body aching all over. There was a chill in the air, and you realized you were still naked, but had some cloth draped over you. When you opened your eyes you looked around the room, seeing that you were still in Juyeon’s classroom. You had no idea how much time had passed, but you did try to get up.
“Don’t move, we’re not done yet.”
You looked around for the voice, but struggled to find it. You needed a moment more to have the strength to move. You tried again only to have a hand on your chest and getting pushed back down. Chanhee was still very much naked, but he had a pleased grin on his face.
“I said stay still, love, we’re painting, and you can’t be moving. Be a good model and just close your eyes and rest.”
Chanhee placed a cloth over your eyes, and the darkness just made it all the easier to go back to sleep, but you fought it. You couldn’t move much even if you wanted to, but you didn’t want to give up. Despite what you remembered, the soreness on your body told you more was done to you. So you just laid there, not fully aware of the other three around the room, happily painting your portrait from different angles.
“… please… can I go home…”
“Hm, what are we going to do with her now?” Juyeon asked. “We can’t just let her go.”
“I’ll take her back to my place.” Chanhee volunteered. “Take care of her as she recovers.”
“As if you won’t do more than that.”
“You’re more than welcome to visit, although don’t you still need her for modeling?”
“I can figure something out, but we need to do something about her.”
“Students drop out and disappear all the time.” Changmin reminded. “I’ll take care of that.”
“Oh, I like that.” Chanhee giggled. “I really did choose a good one, didn’t I?”
“The best one, perhaps the last one.”
#the boyz#juyeon#new#q#lee juyeon#choi chanhee#ji changmin#sangyeon#jacob#younghoon#hyunjae#kevin#haknyeon#sunwoo#eric#lee sangyeon#bae jacob#kim younghoon#lee jaehyun#moon kevin#ju haknyeon#kim sunwoo#son youngjae#tbz#the boyz au#tbz au#the boyz scenarios#tbz scenarios#the boyz smut#tbz smut
87 notes
·
View notes
Text
Snowed in | Ji Changmin
PAIRING Virgin Changmin x Experienced Reader
WORD COUNT | 2.1k
GENRE SMUT WARNINGS 18+ MINORS DO NOT INTERACT ‼️ virgin Changmin, experience reader, oral sex, Cunnilingus, top reader, sub Changmin, trapped in snowstorm, thigh kissing, head pushing
SUMMARY in which Changmin gets snowed in with his new acquaintance and is taught exactly how to take care of a woman.
MORE | a req for yet another anon
You were completely over the moon about today, this would mark not only your first day of being off from work after so long but the first day of your vacation. You had been sitting on the plane, your eyes glued to the view of the snow filled mountains as you prepared for the landing. This was your first time vacationing alone, most vacations you had been on had always involved your family or best friends, so this one would be a breath of fresh air compared to the others, you had complete privacy, the freedom to do whatever you wanted.
As you stepped off the plane and breathed in the fresh winter air your heart felt so full, when it came to the snow you loved it simply because it gave you an excuse to stay inside and enjoy the warmth with a cup of hot chocolate.
The ride through the mountains and trees felt nothing more than peaceful, though the silent car ride with your driver was somewhat awkwards and you were thanking god once you had finally stepped out of the car and onto the property you would be staying in. Luckily your best friend's family owned a sweet cabin and lots of land and it was all yours for a week. As you stepped inside and dropped down your things you couldn’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of happiness and excitement. What should you do first? Maybe shower and go into town later tonight for sightseeing? Yes you would do that.
Your shower lasts nearly two hours, most of the first hour being spent doing more singing than washing. Unbeknownst to you while you had been throwing your own personal concert in the shower, another guest had arrived on the premises.
Changmin was finally able to escape the cold, he smiles as he steps inside the cabin and deeps down his things. Now when his best friend told him that his parents had an old cabin in the mountains he hadn’t been expecting the place to look this nice , let alone this big, i mean he knew they were well off of course but he certainly wasn’t expecting the place to look so clean, knowing they hadn’t been there in years.
The first thing he decided to do was rummage the fridge, as he poked his head inside he found that it had been completely full of food just as his childhood friend had told him it would be. For a moment he scanned the inside to make a quick observation of what he could possibly cook tonight, that was after a shower of course. Closing the fridge door he stretches out his arms as he makes his way to the hall singing soft Melodie’s as he enters the first room he walks upon. Simultaneously you had been making your way out of the bathroom and into the bedroom, both of you entering the room at the exact same time.
As Changmin's eyes landed on you they widened and he froze in place, your reaction on the other hand was not so silent. As you found him standing there in the doorway, hand on the doorknob you jumped and your heart nearly fell down to your ass as you let out a loud scream.
“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU.”
————
“You mean to tell me your idiot of a fucking brother gave permission to someone else when it was just supposed to be me?” You paced back and forth as you rambled on to your friend about how some stranger walked in on you half naked.
“I’m sorry I don’t know that he would do that. I told my parents about it and I figured they’d tell him.” Your friend apologizes once again
“He’s an old friend of his from when we were little. I've never met him but they’ve been friends for a long time, from what my brother tells me he’s not a bad guy.”
“Bad guy or not, he almost just saw my goodies.”
“Well, is he at least cute?” You couldn’t deny he was in fact cute , the panicked look on his face when he realized you were in nothing more than a towel and quickly left the room.
“I swear Is that what you think about?”
“Well sorry for thinking my best friend could have some sort of winter vacation romance.”
“You know what I’m hanging up.”
“If you two end up falling in love I want all the details.” You could hear her say on the other line before you hang up.
As you made your way out of the room it seemed like the guy you now knew as Changmin had been getting off the phone as well. As he spotted you making your way down the hall he clears his throat
“Ah..i'm sorry about.. about walking in on you. I don’t know if anyone else was here. I just called Jaewon and he also didn’t know that you’d be here. He only found out from his sister today.”
“It’s fine, it just..just caught me by surprise.”
“I figured you’d be uncomfortable, so I tried to call a couple of hotels or inns in town but unfortunately they’re all booked and the roads are closed tonight..there's going to be a blizzard so they’re keeping the roads clear.”
“It's fine, we were both invited here and the space is big enough for more than two of us.” You responded and you could see his body relax.
“So you’re Changmin right? I'm yn.”
———————-
Honestly the rest of the day wasn’t as awkward as you thought it would be you both spent most of your time in your respective areas until night time rolled around, he had cooked dinner so the two of you spent the time eating and getting to know one another he was an absolute gentleman and you found something about him absolutely adorable. That would be both of your routine for the next three days, because for some completely fucked reason the snow would not stop coming down and you both were now completely snowed in.
“You know I don't think looking out the window every ten minutes is going to make the snow stop any faster.” He teased as he made his way over to you with two cups of hot chocolate in hand.
“How are you so calm? We haven't been able to surf outside of this house for two days.”
“Relax, we'll have time to explore when it lets up, until then I’ve been enjoying your company.” He responds as he places the mug on the coffee table beside you.
He was cute, why was he so cute? He was sweet and charming and he knew all the right words to say to get her to melt, but why is it that all she could think about was having him buried deep inside her. It had been three days since they got there, three whole days in which she hadn’t done a single thing, all because she wanted to be respectful knowing she was sharing the space with him.
But here she was fantasizing how it would feel to have his face buried between her thighs.
“yn are you there?”
“What?”
“You spaced out for a second.”
“Oh right what were you saying?”
“I was saying the weather report was saying things should clear up by tomorrow.”
“Oh right..”
“yn are you alright? you’ve been spacing out a lot lately.”
“Do you have a girlfriend?” Before you knew it the words had spilled from your lips
“Huh-“ his cheeks heat up almost instantly and he nearly spits out his hot chocolate
“I'm sorry that was rude of me. I don't know what I was thinking.”
“No- it's fine, it's just that it caught me a little off guard. I don’t, I’ve never dated before.”
“Oh- have you ever…have you ever been with a woman?” You watched as Changmin's head tilted to the side and he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.
‘Is that not the same thing as dating one?’ He thought to himself.
“Isn’t that the same thing as dating a woman?”
“Changmin I mean have you ever had sex with a woman.”
His ears turned bright red.
“Oh.”
The room went completely silent, other than the crackling of the fire it had been so quiet you could hear a pin drop.
“It’s okay if you haven't, there's nothing wrong with it.” God he looked so cute sat there in his glasses, his face completely flush, you could no longer keep your thoughts to yourself.
“I can teach you.” In that moment Changmin's brain had shut down at this point, all he could do was stare at you.
“I- You-“
“Use your words Ji Changmin.” His heart dropped from his chest hearing you call him in that way.
“Teach me.” Next thing you knew you had him kneeling in front of you at the foot of your bed. his lips slightly parted as he looked up at you in awe.
Now that you were close enough to stare at his delicate features, you found yourself amazed at the sight of his him,
Sliding over the edge of the mattress, he watches as you lean forward to grab his face between your palms, ghosting your lips over his as a soft chuckle escapes your lips as soon as Changmin takes a breath, his entire body shivering from the newly found proximity between the two of you.
“You’re so fucking cute. You’ll look even cuter with your face stuffed between my thighs.”
You waste no time guiding his hand between your legs as he looks up into your eyes, awaiting your instructions.
“Start with kisses.” Changmin immediately obliged, his kisses were soft and tender as he kissed up each of her thighs giving both an equal amount of attention. As he finally reached her upper thigh she could feel his soft breaths tickle against the fabric of her underwear.
“Take them off.” You watched as his slightly nervous hands pulled at your underwear, rolling it down your legs until it pooled to the carpeted floor.
His touch was softer and delicate every brush of his fingertips filled with adoration as he looked up into your eyes.
“Now go in and use your-“ before you could say another word it was as if he had already known what to do. he instantly disappeared between your knees to get a first taste of you his teeth slowly grazing the softest part of your flesh as he took his time to explore every part of you.
As he felt you push his head down and a moan spill from your lips he felt the highest amount of pride.
“You’re doing s- so good.” You breathe out sweet praises to him between ragged breaths
Hearing you praise him it was as if some sort of primal instincts kicked in. As he feels you push his face further between your folds he pushes your legs further apart, allowing himself a wider access to the spot you most needed him. He seemed almost desperate, desperate to hear her moan to taste her.
He made sure to explore every single part of you, darting his tongue to tease your clit every time it landed flat against your aching hole, wetness dripping all over his.
In that moment he looked so pretty the entire bottom half of his precious face buried into you as his lips and chin seemed coated with your own arousal. When he finally looked up at you with his boba eyes you felt butterflies. his eyes didn't leave yours even as your thighs started to shudder slightly. He loved this new feeling, and the way your hands kept him tightly locked between your thighs. He couldn't hold himself back, letting out throaty moans while your taste was all over his tongue.
“Fuck, keep going— m so close” you cry out, your hips chasing climax as your thighs began to tremble.
Panting and out of breath- you were suddenly feeling dizzy and for a moment your vision ran blurry. The dazed feeling matched the intensity of your heartbeat as you struggled to come down from your high. As if realizing you haven’t said anything after having orgasmed Changmins eyes went from pure hunger to worry
“Are you okay? Was it bad? Did I do too much?” He panicked
“You literally just made me see stars.”
“Is that a good thing?” As you looked down at him you found him staring up at you, his face covered in your arousal.
“I don’t think you needed me to teach you anything..”
#tbz x reader#the boyz smut#the boyz scenarios#the boyz fanfic#the boyz changmin#ji changmin#tbz changmin#changmin#changmin x reader#the boyz fic#tbz smut#tbz smau#tbz scenarios
94 notes
·
View notes
Text
.......Threesome? | Bada Lee x Reader x Tatter
°SUMMARY:
𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚃𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝙱𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙱𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚃𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝙱𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞.
°C/W:
𝙽𝚂𝙵𝚆, 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑!𝙱𝚊𝚍𝚊, 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑!𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛, 𝚜𝚞𝚋!𝚃𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚍𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚙
"You ready for this?"
"Ready as I'll ever be."
Bada and Tatter were about to perform a piece that they made for a dance workshop. Tatter could help but feel a little nervous and a bit worried. 'What if she messes up?' or 'What if she trips or falls?' or 'What if she ruins the choreography for Bada?'
All these negative thoughts flowed through Tatter's head as she faced the mirror, marking the dance over and over again before class started. You could help but feel bad for Tatter. She's your best friend, and you hate seeing her like this. You sighed and walked over towards Tatter, she saw your reflection in the mirror, and she smiled 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚢.
"How you feel, babe?"
"I'm a little nervous. Can you tell?"
"Yeah, Tat, I can. You've gone over the choreo like a thousand times since we got here."
"I know, I just don't want to mess up, you know. I don't want to disappoint Bada."
"Tat, you're not going to mess up, and you're damn sure not going to disappoint Bada. And so what if you do have a little hiccup, I'm almost positive that Bada will not care. Bada is the sweetest soul. We both know that."
"Thank you for being the greatest friend anyone could ever ask for."
"Tat, Y/N, class is starting. Let's go."
Tatter pulled you into quick but loving and even placed a small peck on your cheek before skipping over to Bada, who was taking attendance for this workshop.
Screams filled the dance studio as the two women began dance. You couldn't lie and say you weren't excited as well. You sat in this very dance studio and watched as Bada and Tatter came up with this choreo, and you threw a couple of suggestions out for them as well, so this piece is quite special for all of you.
"LET'S GO, BADA LEE! LET'S GO, TATTER!"
The music began to play, it's almost like a switch flipped in both women's heads. The music took over their bodies as they moved to the lyrics, rhythm, and beat of the song. You were completely speechless watching this piece, like yeah, you saw it already, but this time, it hit totally different. You could feel the tension between the two women as they dance.
It's kinda hot, watching the love of your life dance with your best friend to this quite sensual song. As the choreo came to the end, Bada turned Tatter around, placing her hand around Tatter's neck, tilting her head upwards and slowly gliding her hand down her chest.
You were in shock at what you just witnessed. Your girlfriend just choked your best friend, and why did it kind of turn you on? Tatter, on the other hand, was a bit flustered because that was not part of the choreo, but why did it kind of turn her a bit?
As the dance workshop went on, you felt yourself getting more and more aroused at the thought of your girlfriend choking your best friend out as she ate her out as you watched them teach the choreography to the class of their students.
Tatter tried to avoid any eye contact with Bada because that would just make matters worse now that she is basically dripping through her panties right now.
Bada noticed that Tatter was acting a little weird, every time she would look at Tatter, she would look away very quickly. Bada grabbed Tatter's hand, causing her to whimper at the sudden touch of her hand. Tatter quickly pulled her hand out of Bada's grip, looking down at the studio floor embarrassed at the sound that just let her mouth.
"Tat, are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine, just a little tired from dancing all day. Let's finish up the class, yeah?"
"Okay, let's finish up."
The dance workshop came to an end, and Bada decided to stay back for a while to talk with a couple of her students and have a mini meet and greet with some fans.
"Hey baby, don't wait up for me. I'll be here for a while, but I'll be home as soon as I can."
"Oh, don't worry, love. Tatter and I are having a girls' night tonight, so I'll be fine."
"Okay, well, have fun. Be home soon. I love you, baby. Give me kisses."
"I love you too, my love. You ready, Tat?"
You gave Bada a small peck before grabbing Tatter by the hand, leading her out of the studio. The car ride was silent but comfortable, but you couldn't help but notice that Tatter was rubbing her thighs together and occasionally looking at you, biting her lip.
You looked over towards her, gently placing your hand onto her thigh, giving it a light squeeze. Tatter placed her hand over yours, guiding it closer to her warm pussy, she let out a soft moan as she slowly grinds against the touch of your hand. You remove your hand, gripping the wheel tightly and push on the gas towards your shared apartment with Bada.
The two women laid tangled in the sheets of you and your lover's bed as moans filled the four walls surrounding you. The moans were so loud that you didn't even hear the door of your apartment open. Bada walked into your apartment, kicking off her shoes and throwing her backpack onto the couch. Bada immediately stopped dead in her tracks.
"Is that moaning? What the fuck is going on up there?"
Bada began to climb the stairs that led to the room you two shared. The sounds of moans continued to get louder as Bada stepped closer to the door. Bada twisted the door knob, slightly opening the door to see her girlfriend chindeep in her best friend's pussy and Tatter's thighs locking your head between them as she arched her back. Bada couldn't believe what she was seeing. She pushed open the door, causing the women to jump up from their position.
"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?"
"Baby-
"NO, WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?"
"Bada-
"Oh, you dirty girl, this is what you do when I’m not around? So I don’t satisfy you enough you had to go for our Tatter?"
"Oh, baby, you do satisfy me so well, but I was, we were thinking that maybe we could have a threesome?"
"Yeah, Bada, I've told you that I have always wanted to experience a threesome with women."
"Tatter, I didn't think you wanted to have one with me and my girlfriend."
"Well, why not? I trust both of you, and I know both of you.?
"Come on, love. Look how pretty she is. Her moans are like music to your ears when you fuck her just right. Don't you want to hear them?"
You placed your hand between Tatter's thighs as Bada watched, Tatter kept eye contact with Bada as you rubbed her clit at a slow pace. You placed kisses along her neck, causing her to let out a breathy whimper. You kissed down to her breast, taking her pink nipple into your mouth, swirling your tongue around it, causing her to moan out and grip your hair.
"C'mere baby, I think she wants you. But let's get these clothes off first."
You gripped her shirt, pulling it over her head, throwing it somewhere in the room. You kissed and sucked along her neck, lifting her sport bra over her head, placing kisses on her breast, taking her nipple into your mouth causing her to let out a soft moan.
You dropped to your knees, pulling at her belt as you kept eye contact with her. You yanked her pants down to her ankles, placing kisses along her inner thighs as Bada stepped out of her pants. You stayed on your knees as Bada towered over you, she grabbed you by the hair pulling you up towards her face again. You whimper at the feeling of Bada yanking at your hair, you love when Bada pulls you by your hair, it made you feel like such a slut. Bada took her other hand and slapped your ass, gently caressing the stinging skin. You yelped out, throwing your head back in pleasure.
"You're such a slut, fucking my best friend. Letting her touch what's mine. You enjoyed it, didn't you?"
"Baby-
"Say it. Tell me you enjoyed it, come on be my good girl and say it."
"Yes, I enjoyed her sucking on my clit, burying her fingers deep into my pussy. It felt so good, baby. I loved every moment of it."
"Such a sweetheart but a whore at the same time. What am I going to do with you, huh?"
Bada pushed you onto the bed as she grabbed Tatter by the hair, making her face her. Bada rubbed her thumb across Tatter's lips, pushing her two fingers into her mouth. Tatter sucked on Bada's fingers, keeping heavy eye contact with her. She pushed her fingers farther into her mouth, causing her to gag, Bada chuckled, pulling her fingers out of her mouth, shaking her head lightly.
"You can't even take two fingers without gagging. How will you ever taking this dick, baby girl?"
"No, please, give it to me. I take it, I promise."
"Baby, you taught her well. Look at her, begging for me. Cute."
"I know, she's such a good girl, aren't you?"
"Let's see how much of a good girl she really is, take it."
Bada shoved the strap into Tatter's mouth. Tatter bobbed her head up and down on the strap, Bada placed her hand on the back of her head, pushing the strap deeper into her mouth. Tears ran down Tatter's face as Bada face fucked her, you kissed away the tears that rolled down her cheek while rubbing up and down her back.
"You doing so good, taking that dick like a big girl."
"Now, I want you to lie back for me so I can see that pretty pussy."
Tatter laid back onto the bed as Bada placed herself between her legs, lightly kissing her lips. Bada grabbed your face, pulling you into a kiss as well, moaning into the kiss. You placed your hands on Bada's breast, pinching and pulling at her nipples. Tatter watched as the two women kissed and touched each other, bucking her hips up against the strap, causing herself to moan at the friction of the silicone against her clit.
"Someone's eager, aren't they? There's enough of me for both of you, baby."
"Bada, please!"
"Please, what? Say it, pretty girl. Tell Bada what you want."
"I want you to fuck me until I can't speak. Give it to me, please, Bada. I'll be a good girl, just fuck me."
Bada slides the dildo into Tatter. She let out a pleasure filled moan as Bada began to gently move in and out of her, Bada slides hand up to Tatter's neck, applying pressure as Tatter threw her head back in pleasure. She looked over at you, placing her hand on your thighs. You opened your legs, watching as Tatter traveled her hand towards your dripping heat and slowly rubbing your clit then gliding through your glistening folds, sliding two fingers into you. You moaned as Tatter slid her fingers in and out of you.
"Sit on my face, Y/N. I wanna taste you."
You placed your knees on each side of her head, slowly lowering yourself onto her tongue. The feeling of the wet muscle connecting with your pussy sent shivers up your spine. Your hips began to have a mind of their as you began to grind against her tongue.
"Oh, you're so good at this, pretty girl. Don't stop, I want to cum all over that pretty face."
Tatter moaned against you as Bada quickened her pace, gripping Tatter's waist, leaving marks from her nails in her skin as she watched as her girlfriend grinds against her best friend's face.
Bada grabbed your face, pulling you into a kiss. You moaned against Bada's lips as Tatter placed her hands on your ass giving it a slight squeeze and slap as she tongue fucked you. You bounced your ass against her face as her tongue went in and out of you.
You felt Tatter's body began to tremble as she came but she didn't stop eating, she hooked her arms around your legs, locking you in so she could finish her job. You placed your hands on her breast to stabilize yourself as your legs began to shake, a wave of pure ecstasy took over your body as you came. You slowly removed yourself off of Tatter's, slowly regain your breath as Tatter licked her lips and fingers, not wanting to waste a single drop of you.
You look over to Bada, gently caressing her cheek. You wanted to take care of her as she took care of you and Tatter. You yearned for the sound of her beautiful moans. You wanted to make her cum hard. You removed the strap from Bada's waist and placed it on yourself. Bada looked at you with pure confusion as you began to put the strap around yourself. You laid back on the bed and placed your hands on Bada's waist.
"Love? What are you doing?"
"Bada, I want you to ride me."
"What? Baby, I have never done that before. I'm always the one with the strap."
"Well, let's change that, yeah?"
"Yeah, Bada, a little change won't hurt. It will feel weird at first but the weird feeling will go away and replaced with pleasure, I promise."
Bada looked at the women, a little nervous at the situation at hand because Bada used to being the dominant one during sex. Bada slowly lowers her onto the strap, let out a whimpering moan. You placed your hands on Bada's thighs, giving them a light tap. Bada began to move against the strap as tears began to form in her eyes. She was trying to get used to the new feeling but couldn't.
"It's okay, baby. Take your time, find your rhythm, baby."
Bada began to grind on the against the strap, slowly finding her rhythm.
"Feels so good, baby."
"Yeah, you look so pretty on top, taking this shit like a good girl."
You thrust upwards against Bada as she bounced on the strap. Tatter kissed along Bada's neck down to her breast, taking her nipple into her mouth, sucking on it and bringing her hand down her hand down to Bada's clit, gently rubbing it in a circular motion. Bada threw head back in pleasure as the two women pleased her.
"Yeah, take that shit, baby girl, it's all yours."
Bada moaned out, running her hands through her hair as you praised her, her grinds began to get sloppy, she placed her hands on your breast to stable herself as her legs began to shake from the constant thrusting of you abusing her pussy.
"You gonna cum for me, pretty girl. Be a good girl and cum for me."
Bada came as Tatter continued to rub her clit. She looked at Tatter, gripping her wrist, pleading for her to keep going. A tingling feeling began to erupt in her stomach as Tatter's motions began to quicken. Bada let out the loudest moan she has ever had as she began squirt all over Tatter's hand, your waist and herself.
"Oh my God, I love you so much, Bada Lee!"
"I l-love you too, baby. That's felt so good! I've never done that before. "
"That shit was so hot. I love you guys! Thank you for taking care of me!"
The three women laid in the sex filled sheets, kissing each other and laughing at the fact that they just had a threesome.
"No, but seriously, when can we do this again?"
"Yeah, we can't just go back to normal and act like this didn't happen."
"Who said we had too."
𝐅𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐋𝐋𝐘‼️ 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐦𝐞 𝐬𝐨 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐡𝐨𝐩𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐮𝐲𝐬 𝐞𝐧𝐣𝐨𝐲 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐧𝐨!
𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐲 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐞‼️
𝐓𝐚𝐠 𝐋𝐢𝐬𝐭: @urlovebot, @lexvithian,@jofiels-world, @galletitaluna,@ynjngfz,@avocifera,@pinkyycrown,@fa1ryvibes,@thevenussapphic,@ribbonswrld,@moonsvrse, and more!
#bada lee#swf2#bada lee imagine#bada lee smut#street woman fighter 2#street woman fighter x reader#team bebe#bada lee x reader#bada x reader#swf 2#tatter#Spotify
402 notes
·
View notes